An
EXPOSITION
on
the
45.
Psalm
:
[
The
Inscription
]
To
the
Chiefe
Musician
on
Shoshaunim
,
for
the
Sons
of
Corah
:
Maschil
.
A
Song
of
Loves
.
THe
Inscription
it selfe
demonstrates
the
Spirituall
excellency
of
this
Psalm
:
Reasons
why
we
should
diligently
study
this
Psalm
.
that
it
is
of
great
weight
,
and
Concernment
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
diligently
studied
by
us
,
and
that
upon
these
Grounds
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Because
't
is
Directed
to
the
publique
Minister
of
Gods
worship
,
to
be
used
in
the
Solemne
publique
prayses
of
God
;
a
Song
to
the
Chiefe
Musician
on
Shoshannim
,
&c.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
In
regard
of
the
Title
Maschil
,
a
Song
appointed
to
minister
Knowledge
and
Instruction
to
the
Church
of
Christ
in
all
ages
;
and
that
,
1.
Concerning
the
Grace
,
Beauty
,
Majesty
,
and
glory
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
.
2.
The
Spirituall
priviledges
and
Benefits
which
redound
to
his
Church
.
3.
Touching
the
obligations
which
lye
on
the
Church
,
and
the
duties
which
she
should
performe
to
Christ
her
husband
:
Great
duties
and
services
are
required
,
where
great
dignities
and
priviledges
are
bestowed
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
Because
it
is
directly
and
Immediately
applyed
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
the
Speech
of
the
Father
to
Christ
:
So
that
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
the
Father
,
in
and
to
the
Son
,
by
the
Spirit
,
is
opened
in
this
marriage
-
Song
;
Christ
the
Son
being
the
person
chiefely
aymed
at
.
Reas.
4
'T
is
a
Song
of
Loves
,
In
the
plural
number
,
intimating
the
Transcendent
excellency
of
the
Love
of
Christ
,
or
Gods
Love
to
us
in
Christ
(
above
all
other
loves
;
)
In
whom
there
is
the
perfection
of
all
Loves
,
Instructions
drawne
from
the
Inscription
.
heighths
,
depths
,
lengths
,
Breadths
,
Glorious
Dimensions
which
we
cannot
fully
comprehend
,
Eph.
3.18
,
19.
Hence
we
may
draw
some
Instructions
.
Instruct
.
1
First
,
let
us
learne
to
live
on
Christ
alone
,
who
hath
the
perfection
and
fulness
of
all
Loves
,
of
all
excellencies
in
him
:
why
wilt
thou
,
O
my
Soul
,
run
a
sharking
after
Creatures
?
why
wilt
thou
feed
on
husks
and
things
that
profit
not
?
Isai.
55.2
.
Behold
,
here
is
Meat
enough
for
thee
in
thy
Fathers
house
,
Luk.
15.17
.
To
decline
the
love
of
God
,
and
to
live
on
Creature
perishing
love
,
what
is
it
else
,
but
to
forsake
the
Fountain
of
living
water
,
and
Digg
broken
Cisternes
that
will
hold
no
water
?
Jer.
2.13
.
Divine
love
and
goodness
is
that
only
which
must
satisfie
the
Soule
.
Others
desire
wine
,
corne
,
and
oyl
,
But
Lord
do
thou
lift
up
the
light
of
thy
Countenance
upon
me
.
Psal.
4.6
.
Instruct
.
2
Secondly
,
The
Lord
would
have
us
(
though
never
so
vile
in
our selves
)
to
be
fully
perswaded
of
his
Love
:
As
the
husband
bids
his
wife
cast
away
Jealousies
,
and
be
confident
of
his
Love
;
so
deales
Christ
with
us
.
Him
that
Cometh
to
me
,
I
will
not
,
I
will
not
in
any
wise
cast
out
,
Joh.
6.37
.
How
did
he
condescend
to
Thomas
,
notwithstanding
his
peremptoriness
in
unbelief
?
Reach
hither
thy
hand
,
and
thrust
it
in
my
side
,
and
be
not
faithless
but
beleeving
,
Joh.
20.27
.
Me
thinks
I
hear
him
speake
in
this
or
the
like
language
:
Be
not
Jealous
,
but
entertaine
good
thoughts
of
me
;
I
am
not
a
hard
Master
;
I
am
not
an
unkind
husband
;
I
put
not
new
wine
into
old
Bottles
,
Matt.
9.17
.
I
lay
not
heavy
Burthens
upon
my
people
.
How
ingenuously
doth
he
deale
with
his
Disciples
,
and
with
us
in
them
?
Joh.
14.2
.
I
goe
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
;
In
my
Fathers
house
there
are
many
Mansions
:
were
it
not
so
,
I
would
have
told
you
.
I
love
you
so
well
,
that
I
would
not
have
Concealed
it
from
you
.
This
Song
which
displays
the
Love
of
Christ
in
its
Colours
,
is
called
a
Song
of
Loves
;
his
love
being
a
great
Love
,
yea
the
greatest
Love.
Compare
wee
John
15.13
.
with
Rom.
5.6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
He
Loved
his
Church
,
and
gave
himself
for
it
,
Eph.
5.25
.
he
Loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
mee
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Yea
he
Loved
us
out
of
or
from
the
pit
of
Corruption
:
his
Love
was
so
strong
,
so
powerfull
,
that
it
pull'd
us
out
of
the
deep
pit
and
mire
,
wherein
otherwise
we
had
been
overwhelmed
,
Isai.
38.19
.
Zac.
9.11
.
Instruct
.
3
Lastly
,
Learne
hence
,
that
the
more
we
are
acquainted
with
the
Love
of
God
,
and
dwell
and
abide
in
Love
;
the
more
we
Resemble
him
who
is
Love
it self
:
1
Joh.
4.16
,
17.
If
he
so
loved
us
,
how
should
we
love
one
another
,
yea
our
enemies
?
though
not
with
a
love
of
Complacency
,
yet
with
a
love
of
pity
;
The
Lord
having
in
love
and
pity
reconciled
us
when
we
were
enemies
.
So
much
for
the
Inscription
.
Vers.
1.
My
heart
is
inditing
a
good
matter
:
I
speake
of
the
things
which
I
have
made
touching
the
King
:
my
tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
Ready
Writer
.
This
Epithalamion
or
marriage-Song
may
be
divided
●nto
two
generall
parts
.
In
the
Nine
first
verses
,
Christ
the
Bridegroome
,
and
his
Glorious
excellencies
are
Commended
:
and
in
the
verses
following
,
the
dignities
and
honors
of
the
Church
,
the
Bride
,
or
Lambs
wife
,
are
described
;
and
she
withall
Instructed
in
her
duty
to
her
husband
.
Now
though
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
spoken
of
●n
this
Psalm
,
Beareth
date
from
his
death
;
yet
it
will
●ppeare
more
Glorious
in
this
world
,
before
it
be
given
up
to
the
Father
,
and
God
be
all
in
all
,
1
Cor.
15.28
.
The
First
verse
containes
an
Encomium
,
or
Commendation
,
by
way
of
preface
,
which
the
Spirit
of
God
●scribes
to
this
excellent
song
in
foure
respects
,
as
1.
It
●s
a
Good
Matter
.
2.
It
was
penned
by
divine
Inspiration
;
the
Spirit
of
God
filling
the
heart
and
inflaming
●he
affections
in
the
penning
of
it
.
3.
It
treats
of
Christ
●he
King
,
who
is
exalted
by
the
Spirit
,
Joh.
16.13
,
14
,
4.
It
tends
to
the
comfort
and
edification
of
the
Church
in
a●
ages
.
Obser
.
1
First
,
The
Conjugall
love
of
Christ
is
a
good
matter
.
Reasons
hereof
.
[
It
is
a
good
matter
]
Hence
learne
,
That
the
Grace
and
love
of
Christ
towards
poor
sinne●
his
espousing
and
taking
them
into
communion
with
himself
(
whereas
by
nature
we
are
all
strangers
and
enemies
t●
him
)
is
a
sweet
subject
to
insist
upon
;
glad
Tydings
;
y●
the
best
tydings
that
ever
came
to
the
sons
of
men
;
an●
therefore
may
well
be
called
a
good
matter
.
Reas.
1
First
,
'T
is
a
matter
that
most
concerns
Gods
honor
;
〈◊〉
matter
wherein
the
Glory
of
his
mercy
,
wisdome
,
power
Justice
,
Truth
&
faithfulness
doth
eminently
shine
forth
herein
he
hath
abounded
towards
us
in
wisdome
and
prudence
,
Eph.
1.8
.
Mercy
and
Truth
are
met
together
,
Righteousness
and
peace
have
kissed
each
other
,
Psal.
85.10
,
1●
.
Rom.
3.25
,
26.
Joh.
3.16
.
1
Tim.
1.15
.
Joh.
1.18
.
2
Cor.
4.
●
.
Rom.
1.16
.
Nor
can
we
rightly
and
to
purpose
honor
th●
Lord
in
our
generation
,
unless
we
have
a
Spiritual
knowledge
of
this
excellent
matter
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
as
it
concernes
Gods
Glory
,
So
the
souls
eve●●
lasting
felicity
:
which
two
the
Lord
hath
linked
together
in
his
infinite
eternall
wisdom
and
councell
.
As
for
th●
soul
of
man
,
't
is
a
spiritual
,
Immaterial
,
Immortall
substance
,
capable
of
Eternall
Blisse
or
woe
.
What
will
〈◊〉
profit
a
man
,
to
gaine
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
soul
〈◊〉
Mark.
8.36
.
Now
therefore
that
which
enricheth
the
so●●
to
eternity
,
must
needs
be
an
excellent
matter
.
Such
〈◊〉
matter
is
the
subject
of
this
song
,
Luk.
2.10
,
11.
Ma●●
16.16
.
2
Tim.
1.10
.
Yea
't
is
that
field
,
wherein
the
ric●
Pearle
lyes
hid
.
Matt.
13.44
,
46.
Use
.
1
First
,
Then
let
this
excellent
matter
be
welcome
t●
thee
:
for
it
is
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
Entertain
it
therefore
with
sutable
affection
:
Oh
what
low
an●
Carnal
thoughts
have
we
of
the
Gospell
and
things
o●
Christ
!
as
if
they
were
sleight
and
triviall
matters
!
Th●●
is
no
small
sin
:
how
will
they
escape
,
that
neglect
so
great
Salvation
,
Heb.
2.3
.
Not
only
they
that
openly
oppose
but
they
that
neglect
and
undervalue
it
,
shall
perish
:
eve●
the
feet
of
such
as
bring
these
glad
tidings
,
should
b●
beautifull
and
acceptable
,
Rom.
10.15
.
as
The
Paranymp●
or
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
,
are
well
esteemed
of
by
th●
Bride
,
for
their
relation
to
the
Bridegroom
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Be
diligent
in
searching
out
this
matter
in
●he
use
of
means
,
as
prayer
,
reading
,
hearing
,
confe●ence
,
meditation
,
and
above
all
,
in
the
Constant
exercise
of
faith
and
dependance
on
Christ
in
his
prophetick
office
,
for
his
effectuall
Teachings
;
he
being
the
great
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
whose
teachings
do
infinitely
extell
all
the
teachings
of
men
.
As
Solomon
speaks
concerning
civill
affaires
,
'T
is
the
honor
of
a
King
to
search
out
a
matter
,
Prov.
25.2
.
so
it
is
much
more
the
honor
of
a
Christian
,
to
search
out
the
depth
of
this
matter
,
by
how
much
spirituall
things
do
excell
humane
matters
.
Use
.
3
Thirdly
,
It
blames
the
present
generation
of
Professours
,
●or
minding
and
talking
much
of
worldly
matters
;
one
mans
time
is
wholly
drunke
up
with
inquiring
after
State-matters
;
Another
spends
his
whole
time
in
his
Trade
;
nay
perhaps
he
thrusts
himself
into
three
or
foure
severall
Trades
,
that
he
may
get
gaine
,
and
grow
great
●n
the
world
;
Thus
men
plunge
themselves
over
head
and
eares
in
earthly
things
;
their
hearts
,
tongues
,
and
Time
being
wholly
taken
up
therewith
;
So
that
in
many
dayes
together
they
scarce
have
a
serious
thought
or
word
of
this
excellent
matter
.
The
primitive
Christians
were
otherwayes
minded
,
who
discoursed
so
much
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
and
their
Spirits
were
so
much
raised
and
ennobled
therewith
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
world
were
afraid
that
they
would
take
their
Kingdoms
and
glory
from
them
.
Use
.
4
Fourthly
,
The
Ministers
of
Christ
especially
should
exceedingly
delight
,
yea
it
should
be
their
meat
and
drink
to
open
and
declare
this
good
matter
to
the
people
:
A
Necessity
is
layd
upon
me
;
yea
woe
be
to
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospell
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
i.e.
if
I
speake
not
of
this
good
matter
.
Let
Ministers
but
read
over
their
commission
,
Mark
16.15
.
Eph.
3.8
.
and
they
will
find
it
their
duty
to
preach
the
simplicity
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
not
to
intangle
themselves
or
others
with
Scholastick
quirks
,
and
quiddities
,
and
with
unprofitable
disputes
:
Nor
is
it
to
read
the
people
a
lecture
of
morality
,
But
to
set
before
them
the
emptiness
and
nothingness
of
the
Creature
,
and
the
riches
of
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
union
and
fellowship
with
him
:
This
is
a
good
matter
;
an
excellent
knowledge
.
Phil.
3.8
.
I
determined
to
know
nothing
,
but
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
1
Cor.
2.2
.
and
,
God
forbid
I
should
glory
in
any
thing
save
in
this
,
Gal.
6.14
.
Again
[
my
heart
inditeth
]
that
is
,
it
Boileth
[
](A63268-e20380-b)*
*
Ebullivit
Cor
meum
verbum
bonum
.
or
bubl●
up
,
or
is
inflamed
,
with
this
good
matter
.
Hence
serve
,
That
a
Spirituall
heart
is
so
full
of
good
matter
,
2
Obser
.
A
Spirituall
he
art
cannot
fully
express
what
is
within
.
and
inflamed
with
the
Love
of
Christ
,
that
(
though
it
would
v●
it selfe
,
yet
)
it
cannot
fully
express
with
the
Tongue
what
conceives
within
.
I
shall
here
〈◊〉
subjoyne
three
Corollaries
.
Corol.
1
First
,
as
the
Spirituall
man
hath
more
good
matter
wi●●
in
then
he
can
expresse
,
being
filled
with
the
Spirit
,
E●●
5.18
.
the
holy
Ghost
being
as
a
well
of
water
spring
〈◊〉
up
in
him
to
Eternal
life
,
Joh.
4.14
.
Joh.
7.38
.
so
the
Carnall
heart
is
fuller
of
corrupt
matter
then
can
be
〈◊〉
pressed
.
The
heart
of
the
wicked
is
little
worth
,
Prov.
10.
●
.
One
would
not
give
a
peny
for
it
:
'T
is
so
overcharge
with
filthiness
and
superfluity
of
naughtiness
,
that
it
neith●●
can
nor
will
with
meekness
receive
the
ingrafted
wor●
Jam.
1.21
.
The
very
thoughts
of
the
wicked
are
an
●●mination
to
the
Lord
,
Prov.
15.26
.
Rom.
3.9
,
11
,
12.
Corol.
2
Secondly
,
By
this
a
true
Saint
is
distinguished
from
Hypocrite
.
The
most
refined
Hypocrite
that
is
,
speaketh
〈◊〉
more
Spirituall
good
then
he
hath
or
enjoyeth
:
he
〈◊〉
outspeake
all
his
comforts
and
enjoyments
;
But
the
tr●●
beleever
hath
that
peace
which
passeth
understanding
,
Phi●
4.7
.
and
that
joy
which
is
unspeakable
and
glorious
,
1
Pe●
1.8
.
That
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
eare
hath
not
heard
,
〈◊〉
hath
it
entered
into
the
naturall
heart
to
conceive
,
1
Cor.
2.
●
Corol.
3
Thirdly
,
When
we
have
to
doe
with
Spirituall
things
specially
that
part
of
divine
worship
which
concerned
our
blessing
and
praysing
God
for
Christ
,
and
for
the
hope
of
Glory
which
we
have
through
him
;
we
should
more
regard
Spirituall
affections
,
and
a
thankfull
admiring
frame
of
heart
,
then
words
and
expressions
:
Th●
did
the
Psalmist
;
Oh
give
thanks
to
God
for
his
Goodness
Oh
that
men
would
praise
the
Lord
,
Psal.
107.1.8
.
Oh
ho●
great
are
thy
works
,
and
thy
thoughts
are
very
deep
,
Psal.
92.5
.
What
is
Man
that
thou
art
mindfull
of
him
,
or
the
son
of
man
that
thou
regardest
him
!
Psal.
8.4
.
Oh
the
depth
of
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
wisdome
and
knowledge
how
unsearchable
are
his
wayes
!
saith
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
11.33
.
The
Disciples
said
one
to
another
,
Did
not
our
●●rts
burne
within
us
,
whilst
he
talked
with
us
?
Luk.
24.
My
heart
burned
,
and
was
not
thy
heart
also
in●●ned
with
that
good
matter
which
he
taked
of
?
[
Which
I
have
made
touching
the
King
;
]
Touching
what
King
?
even
the
Lord
Jesus
the
King
〈◊〉
of
Saints
,
he
is
the
subject
of
this
Song
.
Hence
Learne
,
3
Obser.
a
gratious
heart
specially
eyes
Christ
in
thanksgiving
:
the
reasons
hereof
.
〈◊〉
That
a
Gratious
heart
in
praising
the
Lord
,
hath
a
special
〈◊〉
on
Christs
person
,
as
clothed
with
his
regall
office
and
au●●rity
,
for
subduing
the
churches
enemies
Inward
and
out●●rd
,
and
working
out
deliverance
and
salvation
for
her
.
●●ch
a
heart
longs
to
see
the
King
in
his
Beauty
and
●●ory
,
riding
in
Triumph
;
and
though
it
blesse
the
●●rd
for
all
mercies
,
yet
chiefly
for
the
person
of
Christ
:
●●ssed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Eph.
〈◊〉
.
Reas.
1
Because
Gods
Dispensations
are
mercies
indeed
to
us
●●ly
through
Christ
,
and
for
his
sake
;
having
given
us
〈◊〉
Son
,
he
will
withhold
no
good
thing
from
us
,
Rom.
8.32
.
●●rist
being
ours
,
all
things
are
ours
,
1
Cor.
3.21
,
22.
●●alth
,
liberty
,
life
,
relations
,
preservations
,
deliverances
,
all
passages
of
divine
providence
,
are
rendred
Spirituall
Blessings
to
us
by
Christ
.
Reas.
2
Because
beleevers
are
united
to
Christ
himself
;
not
●●ly
nor
chiefely
to
the
graces
and
benefits
,
But
to
the
●●●son
of
Christ
.
As
the
living
Father
sent
him
,
and
he
lives
〈◊〉
the
Father
;
so
we
beleeving
on
him
,
shall
Live
by
him
,
●●●h
.
6.57
.
He
is
the
Bread
of
God
that
came
down
from
Heaven
to
give
life
to
the
world
,
his
flesh
is
meat
indeed
;
●●d
his
Blood
is
Drinke
indeed
,
Joh.
6.51
,
55.
Not
that
●●is
is
a
personall
but
a
mysticall
union
:
we
are
not
●●de
one
person
,
but
one
spirit
with
him
,
1
Cor.
6.19
.
Use
.
It
may
be
before
trial
ye
are
called
Christians
,
&
〈◊〉
per●●ps
are
Judged
by
the
Saints
to
be
spirituall
;
But
how
●●t
with
you
?
are
ye
not
more
affected
with
the
gifts
then
●●e
giver
?
with
the
benefits
and
advantages
that
come
〈◊〉
Christ
,
then
with
Christ
himself
?
gifts
,
parts
,
inlarge●●ents
,
graces
,
Duties
,
are
not
Christ
himself
,
These
were
〈◊〉
Crucified
for
us
,
1
Cor.
1.13
.
If
it
be
thus
with
you
,
'T
is
●●t
a
true
entire
affection
:
The
true
spouse
Loves
the
person
of
her
husband
more
then
the
benefits
that
〈◊〉
by
him
.
It
followes
[
My
Tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
ready
with
or
thus
,
My
mouth
is
open
to
shew
forth
the
P●●
of
Christ
the
King
and
Bridegroom
.
Hence
note
,
〈◊〉
That
such
as
have
Spirituall
affections
to
Christ
,
4
Obser
.
The
true
Christian
will
speake
of
and
for
Christ
.
will
〈◊〉
speak
of
and
for
him
.
The
Tongue
will
speak
of
that
what
the
heart
conceiveth
and
is
affected
with
.
Out
of
th●●
bundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
;
A
good
〈◊〉
out
of
the
good
Treasure
of
the
heart
,
bringeth
fo●
good
things
;
and
an
evil
man
out
of
the
evil
Treasure
his
heart
,
bringeth
forth
evil
things
,
Matt.
12.34
,
35.
T●●
Tongue
of
the
wicked
is
a
World
of
Iniquity
,
The
Reas.
of
this
.
1
Reas.
Jam.
3.5
,
Men
discover
what
they
are
,
by
their
ordinary
language
.
The
first
Reason
of
this
point
is
taken
from
Christs
p●●
chase
;
who
not
only
purchased
our
Souls
and
the
〈◊〉
culties
thereof
,
but
also
our
Bodies
and
the
member
thereof
,
to
praise
and
worship
him
:
Ye
are
bought
with
price
:
therfore
Glorifie
God
in
your
Body
and
in
your
Spi●●
which
are
Gods
,
1
Cor.
6.20
.
Indeed
he
chiefely
require
the
heart
:
My
son
,
give
me
thy
heart
,
Prov.
3.1
.
Prov.
4.
●
.
But
yet
he
will
have
the
Tongue
also
to
worship
him
,
〈◊〉
57.7
,
8
,
9.
Reas.
2
The
Second
Reason
,
is
taken
from
Gods
promise
,
The
he
will
give
us
a
pure
language
,
Zeph.
3.9
.
Not
mixt
,
〈◊〉
that
of
Ashdod
,
Neh.
13
,
23
,
24.
But
pure
and
spiritual
even
the
language
of
Canaan
,
Isai.
19.18
.
The
tongue●
the
dumbe
shall
speak
and
sing
this
language
,
Isai
.
35.
●
.
The
Law
maketh
the
hand
cleane
,
but
not
the
heart
;
B●●
the
Gospell-promise
purifieth
both
heart
,
and
hand
,
a●●
tongue
,
and
maketh
them
Instrumentall
for
God.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
Because
the
Tongue
praising
the
Lord
,
is
a
Christians
Glory
:
Awake
my
Glory
,
I
'll
praise
thee
O
Lord
among
the
people
,
Psal.
57.8
.
Psal.
108.1
,
2
,
3.
In
the
L●●
of
him
that
hath
understanding
,
wisdom
is
found
,
Pro●
.
10.13
.
The
tongue
is
the
Glory
of
a
man
,
if
well
;
But
〈◊〉
shame
and
reproach
,
if
ill
Imployed
.
Reas.
4
The
Fourth
Reason
,
is
taken
from
that
Constrayning
vertue
which
is
in
Love
:
If
Christs
love
be
shed
abroad
in
the
heart
,
2
Cor.
5.14
.
Rom.
5.5
.
it
will
constain
the
Tongue
to
speak
of
him
and
for
him
;
where
true
Zeale
for
Christ
is
,
there
will
also
be
words
for
him
.
Croesus
Son
ha●●ng
never
spoken
before
,
yet
seeing
his
Father
in
dan●●r
to
be
killed
,
Cryed
out
,
Kill
not
King
Croesus
.
Back●●rdness
in
good
speech
,
argues
want
of
Love
;
love
opens
●●e
heart
wide
,
and
the
heart
the
tongue
:
men
will
often
●●ake
of
the
things
they
delight
in
:
Mariners
of
their
●●yages
,
Souldiers
of
their
victories
,
&c.
And
should
●●t
Christians
declare
what
Christ
hath
done
for
them
?
Reas.
5
From
the
assistance
of
the
Spirit
of
God
:
when
the
A●●stles
were
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
they
began
to
●●eak
as
the
Spirit
gave
them
utterance
,
Acts.
2.4
.
The
●●ly
Ghost
as
he
supplyeth
us
with
sutable
affections
,
so
●●th
sutable
words
and
expressions
,
both
for
prayer
,
●●d
prayses
:
Which
things
we
speake
not
in
the
words
●●ich
mans
wisdom
teacheth
,
But
which
the
Holy
Ghost
●●acheth
,
1
Cor.
2.13
.
I
am
full
of
matter
(
saith
Elihu
)
●●e
Spirit
within
me
constraineth
me
;
my
belly
is
as
wine
which
wants
vent
;
't
is
ready
to
burst
like
new
bottles
,
Job
●●
.
18
,
19
,
26.
Reas.
6
The
last
Reason
is
taken
from
that
difference
which
the
●●ripture
puts
between
the
communication
of
the
Godly
,
●●d
the
language
of
the
wicked
;
The
wicked
Talk
of
●●nity
,
Psal.
12.2
.
They
that
are
of
the
World
speake
of
●●e
World
,
1
Joh.
4.5
.
Their
Tongues
are
set
on
fire
of
hell
,
●●m.
3.6
.
Their
Communication
is
rotten
,
Eph.
4.29
.
On
●●e
Contrary
,
the
high
Prayses
of
the
Lord
are
in
the
●●outhes
of
the
Godly
,
Psa.
149.6
.
They
declare
his
wonderful
works
,
Exo.
18.8
,
9.
Act.
14.27
.
Their
speech
is
gra●●us
,
seasoned
with
Salt
,
Tending
to
edification
,
Col.
4.
●●
Eph.
4.29
.
The
Tongue
of
the
just
is
as
Choice
Silver
,
●●d
the
lips
of
the
Righteous
feed
many
,
Prov.
10.20
,
21.
●●ov
.
12.13
,
14
,
18.
The
tongue
of
the
wise
useth
knowledge
aright
,
But
the
mouth
of
fools
poureth
forth
●●olishness
:
A
wholesome
Tongue
,
is
a
tree
of
life
:
but
●●rversness
therein
is
a
breach
in
the
Spirit
,
Prov.
15.2
,
4.
〈◊〉
Fountain
(
saith
James
)
sends
not
forth
at
the
same
●●ace
sweet
water
and
bitter
,
Jam.
3.11
.
Death
and
life
●●e
in
the
power
of
the
tongue
,
Prov.
18.21
.
By
thy
words
●●ou
shalt
be
Justified
,
and
by
thy
words
thou
shalt
be
●●ndemned
,
Matt.
12.37
.
It
reproves
two
Sorts
.
Use
.
1
1.
Those
who
under
pretence
of
worshipping
〈◊〉
altogether
in
Spirit
,
and
of
praying
,
singing
,
&c.
〈◊〉
Spirit
and
inward
man
,
do
neglect
outward
worship●●
some
there
are
,
who
with
the
Gnosticks
prostitute
〈◊〉
bodies
to
the
service
of
the
Devil
and
sin
,
and
yet
〈◊〉
tend
to
more
spiritualness
then
others
;
as
if
the
Soul
sh●●●
go
to
heaven
,
But
the
Body
to
hell
:
a
desperate
D●●●sion
,
for
a
man
to
imagine
that
he
can
keep
his
spirit
〈◊〉
and
holy
,
and
yet
in
his
outward
man
,
goe
to
Ma●●
worship
an
Idoll
,
and
conform
to
the
lusts
of
the
w●●
and
the
flesh
.
'T
is
true
,
that
bodily
worship
profiteth●●
thing
without
inward
obedience
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
But
wh●●
the
one
is
,
there
the
other
will
be
.
Rom.
6.13
,
19.
2.
This
blames
another
sort
,
who
have
tongue
eno●●●
for
themselves
and
in
their
own
quarrel
;
But
not
a
w●●
in
Christs
cause
,
when
his
Glory
lies
at
stake
:
They
'll
〈◊〉
spare
to
speak
for
their
own
worldly
Interest
and
hon●●●
But
are
tongue-tyed
,
when
they
should
speake
for
Ch●●●
and
his
interest
:
It
seems
the
faith
and
love
of
Ch●●●
is
not
in
them
:
we
beleeve
,
and
therefore
we
speak
,
2
Co●●●
13.
Love
is
as
fire
in
the
bosom
;
a
man
cannot
refra●●
Jer.
20.9
.
My
heart
was
hot
within
me
,
saith
David
,
wh●●
I
was
musing
the
fire
Burned
:
then
spake
I
with
〈◊〉
tongue
,
Psal.
39.3
.
Indeed
we
should
be
swift
to
hear
,
a●●
slow
to
speak
,
specially
before
our
betters
,
Jam.
1
.
1●
.
man
may
easily
offend
with
his
Tongue
:
There
is
a
time●●
Speak
,
and
a
time
to
be
silent
,
Eccl.
3.7
.
And
't
is
wisdom●●
observe
the
fittest
season
;
words
spoken
in
season
are
〈◊〉
apples
of
Gold
in
pictures
of
Silver
,
Prov.
15.23
.
Prov.
●●
.
11
.
But
yet
the
weakest
,
being
called
thereunto
by
Pr●●●dence
,
ought
to
speak
out
their
experiences
of
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
contend
not
only
in
spirit
but
in
wo●●●
for
the
Truth
of
Christ
.
Come
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
〈◊〉
Lord
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
The
Manifestation
of
the
Sp●●●
is
given
to
every
one
to
profit
withall
,
see
Psa.
26.
●●
.
1
Cor.
12.7
.
1
Pet.
4.10
,
11.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
We
should
earnestly
beg
of
the
Lord
that
〈◊〉
may
have
a
ready
Tongue
&
Pen
,
to
set
forth
the
prai●●●
of
Christ
:
My
tongue
is
the
Pen
of
a
ready
Write●●
many
have
a
ready
tongue
and
pen
for
Satan
&
Antichri●●
and
Oh
that
we
should
be
so
backward
,
Dull
,
Tongu●●
typed
,
when
we
should
speak
and
write
for
Christ
,
and
●●●ndicate
his
concernments
!
how
empty
are
we
,
till
the
●●●rd
fill
us
?
How
dull
,
till
he
quicken
us
?
How
are
our
●●outhes
shut
till
he
open
them
?
How
do
we
Stammer
,
●●l
he
touch
our
tongue
with
a
Cole
from
the
Altar
?
●●nd
therefore
we
should
earnestly
desire
the
Lord
,
that
〈◊〉
he
opened
the
mouth
and
loosed
the
tongue
of
Za●●arias
,
Luk.
1.64
.
so
he
would
do
with
ours
,
that
we
may
●●eak
and
praise
the
Lord
:
That
he
would
open
to
us
a
●●de
door
of
utterance
,
Eph.
6.19
.
Col.
4.3
.
That
as
it
is
●●d
of
the
spouse
,
Cant.
4.11
.
Hony
and
Milk
may
be
un●●r
our
tongue
,
and
our
lips
may
drop
as
the
Hony-combe
;
●hat
he
would
also
guide
our
pens
,
that
we
may
not
vent
●●●r
owne
passions
,
and
write
downe
our
owne
Inventions
,
but
his
teachings
and
discoveries
;
neither
that
●●●r
pens
may
be
mingled
with
error
,
gall
,
and
worm●ood
,
But
that
we
may
hold
forth
truth
with
a
spirit
of
●●●ve
and
meekness
.
Vers.
2
.
Thou
art
fairer
then
the
Children
of
men
:
Grace
is
poured
into
thy
lips
,
therefore
God
hath
blessed
thee
for
ever
.
Thou
art
fairer
,
or
fuller
of
beauty
.
Some
apply
this
〈◊〉
the
beauty
,
wisdom
and
magnificence
of
Solomon
:
But
〈◊〉
was
but
the
Type
,
The
Lord
Jesus
is
the
Antitype
and
●●bstance
;
These
words
therefore
,
with
the
following
●●rses
,
do
excellently
describe
the
Beauty
and
glorious
●●rfection
of
Christ
the
Son
of
God.
The
word
,
as
Ainsworth
●●●tes
,
is
of
a
Double
forme
,
signifying
Double
,
excellent
,
In●●mparable
beauty
;
not
so
much
of
Body
as
of
mind
;
not
〈◊〉
much
outward
as
inward
beauty
,
consisting
in
his
most
excellent
,
Transcendent
wisdome
,
meekness
,
love
,
holiness
,
&c.
Thou
art
fairer
,
O
King
Christ
,
then
the
Children
of
●●en
.
Hence
Observe
,
That
there
is
no
beauty
among
the
Sons
of
men
(
though
●●odly
and
Spirituall
)
Comparable
to
the
beauty
of
Christ
,
1
Obser
.
Christ
is
incomparably
fair
.
〈◊〉
is
altogether
lovely
,
and
carrieth
the
banner
above
ten
●●●usand
,
Cant.
5.10
,
16.
He
is
Incomparably
fair
,
in
divers
respects
.
First
,
1
In
his
Natures
:
1
As
God.
in
respect
of
his
Natures
,
divine
and
humane
:
1.
〈◊〉
God
Blessed
for
ever
;
In
whom
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwelleth
substantially
,
Col.
2.9
.
Who
is
the
Brightness
the
Fathers
Glory
,
the
expresse
Image
of
his
person
,
〈◊〉
1.3
.
he
is
beauty
,
Wisdome
,
Truth
,
Power
,
Love
it self
.
We
beheld
his
Glory
,
the
Glory
as
of
the
only
Begotten●
the
Father
,
full
of
grace
and
Truth
.
Joh.
1.14
.
2.
2
As
man
.
In
his
humane
nature
he
is
Incomparably
fair
,
being
miraculously
conceived
in
the
Virgins
wombe
by
t●●
Holy
Ghost
,
and
Borne
without
sin
,
Matt.
1.18
.
Heb.
4.15
.
〈◊〉
man
,
he
hath
the
pre-eminence
above
all
other
men
,
Col.
●
.
18
.
the
humane
nature
in
him
being
assumed
into
person
〈◊〉
union
with
the
divine
.
He
is
incomparably
Faire
,
3
As
he
is
Mediator
between
God
and
man.
3
As
God-man
.
The
Bran●●
of
the
Lord
shall
be
Beauty
and
Glory
,
Isai.
4.2
.
In
bo●●
natures
he
Transacts
our
Business
as
Mediator
;
Both
in
〈◊〉
spect
of
merit
and
efficacy
;
having
satisfied
divine
Justice
for
us
,
and
applying
his
merit
unto
us
,
2
Cor
5.19
.
1
C●●
.
2.8
.
Joh.
1.14
.
1
Tim.
3.16
.
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Heb.
9.14
.
Joh.
17
.
2●
,
21
,
24.
Secondly
,
2
In
his
Offices
.
1
Propheticall
.
He
is
incomparably
faire
and
full
of
beauty
in
his
Offices
;
propheticall
,
Priestly
,
and
Regall
.
1.
As
a
Prophet
he
instructs
his
people
in
heavenly
a●●
divine
mysteries
,
not
only
morally
propounding
Tru●●
to
the
understanding
in
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
B●●
inwardly
and
effectually
enlightning
the
soul
by
the
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
revelation
,
Eph.
1.17
.
See
Deut.
1.15
.
Act.
3.22
.
Matt.
23.7
.
Heb.
3.1
.
Mal.
3.1
.
Col.
2.3
.
Jo.
14.
●●
.
Joh.
16.7
,
8
,
13.
2.
As
a
Priest
,
1.
He
hath
wholly
purged
away
our
sins
,
2
Sacerdotall
.
and
reconciled
us
unto
God
,
1
Joh.
1.7
.
Col.
1.20
,
22.
2
Cor.
5.19
.
Heb.
●
.
28
.
Heb.
10.11
,
12
,
18.
Rom.
5.10
.
2.
As
a
Priest
,
he
prayeth
and
Intercedeth
for
us●●
and
so
will
save
us
to
the
uttermost
,
Joh.
17.
Heb.
7.
2●
.
Zac.
3.1
,
2.
3.
He
doth
effectually
Blesse
us
,
Luk.
24
.
5●
.
John
14.27
.
Heb.
7.1
,
2.
Acts
3.26
.
〈…〉
3.
In
his
regall
office
,
3
Regal
.
whereby
〈…〉
us
,
subduing
our
enemies
,
inward
and
outward
.
●●al
.
2.6
.
Dan.
2.44
.
Luk.
1.36
.
Eph.
1.21
,
22.
Isai.
9.6
.
●●b
.
7.2
.
Joh.
5.21
,
22
,
23
,
27.
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
Now
these
three
Offices
of
Christ
are
full
of
beauty
,
●●wer
&
vertue
,
and
they
answer
to
our
threefold
misery
〈◊〉
nature
,
namely
,
our
ignorance
of
God
,
alienation
from
●●od
,
and
our
Inability
to
return
to
God.
1.
Our
ignorance
is
healed
by
his
prophetical
office
.
2.
Our
enmity
,
〈◊〉
his
priestly
:
and
3.
Our
inability
,
by
his
Regal
of●●e
.
Thirdly
,
3
In
his
relations
.
Christ
is
exceeding
fayr
and
beautifull
in
his
●●lations
to
us
.
(1)
.
As
he
is
our
Father
,
Isai.
8.18
.
Isai
.
●●6
.
Heb.
2.13
,
14.
(2)
.
Our
elder
brother
,
Cant.
5.16
.
Rom.
●●29
.
Heb.
2.11
.
(3)
.
Our
head
,
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
Col.
1.18
.
Col.
●●19
.
Eph.
4.15
,
16.
Cant.
5.11
.
(4)
.
Our
husband
,
Isa.
54.
●●
2
Cor.
11.2
.
Hos.
2.7.19
.
Jer.
3.14
.
Cant.
2.16
.
(5)
.
Our
●riend
,
Isai.
41.8
.
Joh.
15.14
,
15.
He
is
real
and
faithful
〈◊〉
performing
what
belongs
to
these
or
any
other
Relation
.
Fourthly
,
4
In
his
word
and
ordinances
.
He
is
incomparably
faire
in
his
word
and
ordinances
:
here
we
see
the
King
in
his
beauty
,
Isai.
33.17
.
●sal.
19.10
.
Psal.
29.2
.
Psal.
84.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Psal.
95.1
,
26.
●sal.
100.
Isai.
52.7
.
Fifthly
,
In
his
administrations
and
works
of
providence
;
5
In
his
providences
.
●●ough
we
cannot
find
them
out
,
from
the
beginning
to
●●e
end
,
Eccl.
3.11
.
he
is
full
of
beauty
to
a
Spiritual
eye
,
〈◊〉
his
corrective
Dispensations
.
Though
ye
have
lyen
●mong
the
potts
,
yet
shall
ye
be
as
the
wings
of
a
dove
,
●●vered
with
Silver
,
and
her
feathers
with
yellow
Gold
,
●sal.
68.13
.
In
his
Members
:
the
spouse
is
altogether
fair
,
6
In
his
members
.
Song
.
4.
●
.
Isai.
52.1
.
But
it
is
with
a
beauty
derived
from
her
husband
,
Col.
2.10
.
Ezek.
16.12
,
13.
Object
.
from
Isai.
53.2
.
He
hath
no
forme
nor
comeliness
,
no
beauty
that
we
should
desire
him
.
Answ.
1.
Thus
indeed
he
appeared
to
the
world
in
his
state
〈◊〉
abasement
and
humiliation
,
being
in
the
form
of
a
●●rvant
,
Isai.
42.1
.
Phil.
2.7
.
Clothed
with
our
shame
and
●●proach
,
made
sin
and
a
curse
for
us
,
2
Cor.
5.21
.
Gal.
3.13
.
〈…〉
Triumphed
over
his
and
our
enem●●
and
〈…〉
Gods
right
hand
in
Glory
.
Luk.
24.
●●
.
Eph.
4.8
.
〈◊〉
2.15
.
Joh.
3.14
.
Phil.
2.9
.
By
way
of
man●
station
only
,
in
respect
of
the
divine
Nature
;
and
by
〈◊〉
of
real
participation
,
in
respect
of
the
humane
Nature
.
2.
'T
is
but
to
a
Carnall
eye
that
Christ
appears
th●●
without
Beauty
in
his
humiliation
;
the
naturall
man
Ju●geth
according
to
outward
appearance
,
and
knowe●●
Christ
only
after
the
flesh
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
But
to
a
beleeving
Spirituall
eye
,
Christ
is
Incomparably
fair
and
beauti●●
in
his
Cross
and
agony
:
such
an
one
beholdeth
righteou●ness
in
sin
;
the
blessing
in
the
Curse
;
life
in
death
;
a●●
glory
in
the
shame
and
ignominy
of
the
Cross
:
and
o●●
Spiritually
describe
the
beauty
of
Christ
from
top
to
to●
Cant.
5.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
&c.
Use
.
1
Christ
being
thus
incomparably
faire
,
Thy
heart
a●●
Soul
should
be
enamored
,
yea
ravished
with
him
:
his
hea●●
(
he
saith
,
)
is
ravished
with
the
beauty
of
the
spou●●
Cant.
4.9
,
10.
And
well
may
our
hearts
be
ravished
w●●
him
,
who
is
fairer
then
the
children
of
men
:
a
beautiful
Soul-ravishing
object
indeed
:
for
,
1.
He
is
a
present
good
though
absent
in
body
,
yet
present
in
Spirit
,
Matt.
28
.
2●
Joh.
14.18
,
23.
2.
He
is
not
an
ordinary
good
,
but
a
p●●tious
pearl
,
a
most
excellent
treasure
,
Matt.
13.44
,
4●
.
Eph.
3.8
.
1
Pet.
2.7
.
3.
A
compleat
,
full
,
sufficient
goo●
answering
all
estates
and
conditions
,
Eph.
4.10
.
Col.
1
.
1●
4.
A
most
pure
glorious
object
,
without
the
least
mixture
of
corruption
,
1
Pet.
1.19
.
1
Pet.
2
,
22.
Heb.
7.26
.
5.
In
Chr●●
there
is
a
variety
of
all
spiritual
excellencies
,
1
Cor.
1
.
3●
Eph.
3.10
.
Col.
2.3
.
6.
He
is
a
conquering
victorious
goo●
Luk.
11.22
.
Joh.
12.31
.
2
Tim.
1.10
.
Joh.
16.33
.
Col.
2
.
1●
7.
He
is
the
peculiar
proper
good
of
his
owne
people
Cant.
6.3
.
Jer.
23.6
.
Use
.
2
Dote
not
therfore
,
on
Creature
-
Beauty
,
which
is
b●●
perishing
:
The
fashion
of
this
world
passeth
away
.
Fa●●●
is
deceitful
,
and
beauty
is
a
vain
thing
,
Prov.
31.30
.
S●●mon
,
one
of
the
wisest
men
that
ever
lived
,
had
experien●
of
the
vanity
of
it
;
therfore
take
his
advise
:
Lust
not
after
womans
beauty
in
thine
heart
,
neither
let
her
take
thee
wi●●
her
eye-lids
.
Pro.
6.25
.
Use
.
3
Hence
let
us
be
stirred
up
to
adorne
Christ
and
〈◊〉
Gospel
which
we
profess
,
with
a
beautifull
unspotted
coversation
:
The
blackness
and
deformities
which
are
in
●he
lives
of
professors
,
do●
cast
a
blot
on
the
pretious
Truths
of
Christ
,
and
cause
his
name
to
be
blasphemed
,
Rom.
2.24
.
Oh
let
us
be
careful
to
beautifie
our
profession
,
with
a
sutable
conversation
,
such
as
becomes
the
Gospell
,
Phil.
1.27
.
That
so
we
may
give
occasion
to
●one
to
be
offended
with
our
beautifull
amiable
Lord
and
husband
.
Againe
:
[
Grace
is
poured
into
thy
lips
]
These
words
are
applyed
to
Christ
the
Bridegroom
,
●ho
is
the
best
spoken
of
any
:
he
abounds
in
gratious
●ords
,
and
his
doctrine
is
full
of
light
,
life
,
and
sweetness
:
His
Lips
are
like
lilies
,
dropping
sweet
-
smelling
Myrrhe
,
Cant.
5.13
.
The
people
wondred
at
the
gratious
●ords
which
came
from
him
,
Luk.
4.22
.
for
he
taught
them
●s
one
having
authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
,
Matt.
7.
●8
,
29.
Grace
is
poured
into
Christs
lips
,
or
the
word
of
grace
〈◊〉
in
his
mouth
;
he
abounds
in
grace
;
he
is
full
of
grace
;
●●at
he
might
convey
and
communicate
grace
to
us
,
Joh.
1.
●6
.
Thus
we
may
understand
these
words
;
and
thence
Observe
,
That
Christ
by
his
gratious
Doctrine
,
II
Observ
.
That
Christ
doth
effectually
give
grace
by
the
Gospell
.
or
the
word
of
his
●●ace
,
doth
not
only
discover
to
men
their
sin
and
misery
,
and
●e
way
of
peace
and
Salvation
;
but
he
doth
also
Minister
●●ace
and
power
to
them
,
to
accept
of
pardon
and
Reconcilation
.
Herein
Christ
excels
Moses
;
and
the
Gospel
,
the
Law
:
●
.
Cor.
3.
the
Law
came
by
Moses
,
but
grace
and
truth
by
●hrist
,
Joh.
1.17
.
abundance
of
grace
;
he
came
,
that
we
●ight
have
life
;
yea
,
that
we
might
have
it
abundantly
.
●h.
10.10
.
The
Law
commands
,
But
gives
not
strength
to
per●●rm
;
kils
,
but
makes
not
alive
;
shews
us
our
disease
,
●●t
doth
not
apply
the
remedy
;
Is
a
Schoole-master
to
In●●ruct
us
,
Gal.
3.24
.
This
Doctrine
is
confirmed
by
reasons
.
but
puts
not
a
Spiritual
capacity
into
〈◊〉
;
no
:
this
is
performed
only
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
●●e
ministry
of
the
Gospell
:
The
Gospel
only
is
the
Doctrine
and
word
of
grace
:
The
Instrument
of
conveying
●●ace
to
poor
sinners
.
The
Reasons
wherof
are
these
that
●●dow
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Because
that
in
this
Ministry
only
Christ
Crucified
is
displayed
,
Zach.
12.10
.
Joh.
12.32
.
Gal.
3.1
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
Because
as
grace
is
supernaturall
,
so
〈◊〉
conveyed
in
a
way
and
by
an
Instrument
supernatural
and
that
is
the
Gospell
:
there
are
some
footsteps
of
the
Law
or
old
covenant
,
but
nothing
of
the
Gospell
in
the
heart
of
a
Naturall
man
.
A
Christian
is
like
Isaak
,
a
child
of
promise
,
begotten
by
grace
,
beyond
nature
,
Rom.
●
.
19
.
Gal.
4.28
.
Reas.
3
Is
taken
from
those
Titles
which
are
attributed
to
the
Gospell
,
beyond
the
Law
;
'T
is
expresly
called
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
life
,
and
Glory
,
2
Cor.
3.8
,
●
.
Gal.
3.2
.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
22
,
23
,
25.
Act.
10.44
.
The
good
wor●●
Heb.
6.5
.
a
faithful
saying
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
a
good
doctrine
1
Tim.
4.6
.
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.16
.
of
Reconciliation
2
Cor.
5.19
.
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
Eph.
2.17
.
Eph.
6.15
.
The
Gospel
of
Salvation
,
and
the
word
of
Truth
,
Eph.
1
.
1●
.
Col.
1.15
.
The
arm
of
God
,
Isa.
53.1
.
The
savor
of
life
〈◊〉
life
,
2
Cor.
2.16
.
Obj.
Yea
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
convinceth
of
sin
,
Joh.
16.
●
.
and
this
is
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Law.
Answ.
1
'T
is
one
thing
to
be
convinced
of
sin
;
yea
to
be
ou●●
wardly
sanctified
and
reformed
;
Heb.
10.29
.
Another
thing
to
be
inwardly
converted
,
and
effectually
called
There
can
be
no
true
faith
,
love
,
humility
,
mortification
without
a
Spirituall
conviction
,
and
discovery
of
Christ
Righteousness
,
as
well
as
a
sense
of
sin
:
now
this
Righteousness
is
not
revealed
in
the
Law
,
but
in
the
Gospell
Rom.
3.21
.
Rom.
10.6
.
2.
The
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Law
,
wo●●●
as
a
Spirit
of
Bondage
;
but
in
the
Gospel
only
as
a
Spi●●
of
adoption
;
Rom.
8.15
.
Gal.
4.6
,
7.
revealing
to
us
God
fatherly
love
in
Christ
,
and
so
changing
and
turning
o●●
hearts
to
him
:
Jer.
31.19
.
Ezek.
16.63
.
yet
to
the
el●●●
the
Lord
blesseth
and
sanctifieth
the
terrors
of
the
La●●
following
the
same
with
the
manifestations
of
his
gra●●
in
the
Gospel
;
and
so
in
that
respect
legall
conviction●
may
be
said
to
be
a
preparative
to
their
conversion
;
〈◊〉
as
for
others
,
notwithstanding
their
legall
sorrowes
a●●
terrors
,
yet
they
are
far
from
true
conversion
.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
Because
the
Gospel
is
the
new
covenant
,
one
●ranch
or
promise
whereof
is
,
that
God
will
write
his
Law
〈◊〉
our
hearts
,
Heb.
8.10
.
namely
,
the
Law
of
faith
,
Rom.
●
.
27
,
whereby
we
come
to
be
the
Epistle
of
Christ
:
This
●riting
of
the
Law
in
the
heart
being
opposed
to
the
●riting
of
it
in
tables
of
stone
,
2
Cor.
3.3
.
The
Gospel
is
〈◊〉
Transforming
glasse
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
So
is
not
the
Law
:
in
●he
Gospel
,
the
grace
that
brings
Salvation
,
Tit.
2.12
.
●nd
the
righteousness
of
Christ
from
faith
to
faith
,
is
revealed
,
Rom.
1.16
,
17.
and
by
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
●ur
hearts
are
purified
,
and
we
made
partakers
of
the
●ivine
nature
;
2
Cor.
7.16
.
1
Pet.
1.22
,
25.
2
Pet.
1.4
.
Joh.
●7
.
17
.
Use
.
1
First
,
Doth
Christ
by
his
Gratious
doctrine
communicate
grace
to
sinners
?
Oh
then
,
thou
graceless
Soul
,
look
●p
to
him
in
the
word
and
promise
of
Grace
;
he
is
full
of
Grace
,
grace
is
poured
into
his
lips
,
that
he
might
pour
●t
out
upon
us
,
who
by
Nature
are
enemies
to
grace
:
he
hath
erected
a
throne
of
grace
for
sinners
;
whereon
we
may
find
grace
to
help
in
time
of
need
,
Heb.
4.16
.
he
received
Spirituall
gifts
,
even
for
the
Rebellious
,
that
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
with
them
,
Psa.
68.18
.
And
when
we
our selves
find
an
unspirituall
ungratious
frame
of
heart
,
as
we
often
do
;
let
us
have
recourse
to
God
upon
this
Throne
of
grace
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
It
may
Incourage
and
support
the
faithfull
preachers
of
the
Gospell
.
They
cannot
perswade
the
people
to
accept
the
Offer
of
grace
,
But
Christ
can
:
In
the
day
of
his
power
,
when
he
lifts
up
a
standard
by
his
Spirit
,
They
shall
be
willing
,
Psa.
110.3
.
The
Gentiles
shall
Trust
in
him
,
Rom.
15.12
.
he
is
a
quickning
life-giving
head
and
principle
,
1
Cor.
15.45
.
Col.
2.19
.
and
he
gives
grace
in
and
by
this
despised
Ministry
.
Let
not
the
most
powerfull
Spirituall
preacher
imagine
that
he
can
work
effectually
upon
his
hearers
,
by
the
Spirituall
vigor
and
inlargedness
of
his
affections
;
he
himself
may
have
intimate
Communion
with
the
Lord
,
when
it
is
not
so
with
those
that
heare
him
:
he
cannot
communicate
grace
to
them
,
as
Christ
can
;
and
yet
he
ought
to
imitate
Christ
,
in
declaring
the
word
of
grace
with
much
spirituall
vigor
and
zeal
,
and
not
in
a
cold
,
formal
manner
.
Christ
is
able
to
work
upon
the
most
stubborn
graceless
heart
,
and
he
ordinarily
doth
it
by
the
ministry
of
weake
men
;
that
our
Faith
might
not
stand
in
the
wisdom
of
men
,
but
i●
the
power
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.5
.
We
have
this
Treasure
i●
earthen
vessels
,
that
the
excellency
of
the
power
might
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
us
,
2
Cor.
4.7
.
It
followeth
in
the
last
place
[
Therfore
God
hath
blessing
thee
for
ever
.
]
Upon
this
designe
the
Father
sent
his
Son
,
and
for
this
very
end
,
he
hath
blessed
and
exalted
him
,
that
he
might
inrich
us
with
grace
,
and
with
Spirituall
blessings
Observe
therefore
,
That
Christ
in
our
nature
is
exalted
by
God
,
III
Obser
.
Christ
is
furnished
with
power
to
doe
us
good
.
and
furnished
abundantly
,
with
grace
and
power
,
and
authority
to
doe
our
Souls
good
.
He
hath
power
enough
in
his
hands
to
make
his
word
effectuall
,
and
to
give
life
to
them
that
are
dead
in
sin
,
Joh.
17.2
.
Because
he
liveth
,
we
shall
live
also
,
Joh.
14.19
.
God
hath
blessed
our
Head
Christ
,
that
we
who
are
his
members
might
through
him
be
blessed
and
made
happy
Eph.
1.3
.
God
hath
made
that
same
Jesus
that
was
Crucified
,
both
Lord
and
Christ
:
who
being
exalted
at
his
right-hand
,
sheddeth
abroad
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Act.
2.33
,
36.
and
giveth
repentance
and
remission
of
sins
,
Act.
5.31
.
Being
the
Author
and
finisher
of
Faith
;
the
Captain
o●
our
Salvation
,
Heb.
12.2
.
Head
over
all
things
for
the
Church
his
body
,
Eph.
1.22
.
Use
.
1
Let
us
seriously
minde
Gods
designe
and
end
in
anointing
Christ
,
and
pouring
out
grace
upon
him
;
it
was
not
for
himselfe
,
but
for
us
,
Luk.
4.18
,
43.
that
of
his
fulnes●
we
might
receive
grace
for
grace
,
Joh.
1.16
.
that
the
water
of
Spirituall
life
and
Consolation
might
flow
unto
us
from
him
,
as
from
a
fountain
or
well-spring
,
Joh.
4.14
.
O
therefore
why
shouldst
thou
be
barren
,
dead
,
hearted
,
unfruitful
?
Why
shouldst
thou
starve
in
a
Cooks
shop
?
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
mony
;
come
ye
,
buy
and
eat
,
yea
come
buy
wine
&
milk
without
mony
and
without
price
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Eat
Oh
friends
,
Drink
,
yea
drink
abundantly
;
be
drunken
with
loves
,
as
the
word
is
,
Cant.
5.1
.
He
that
beleeveth
on
Christ
,
out
of
his
belly
shall
flow
rivers
of
living
water
,
Joh.
7.37
,
38
,
39.
In
the
wilderness
,
shall
waters
break
out
,
and
streames
in
the
●esert
.
In
the
thirsty
Land
shall
be
Springs
of
water
,
Isa.
35.6
,
7.
Use
.
2
Admire
the
love
of
God
in
sending
Christ
,
and
furni●●ing
him
with
Treasures
of
grace
and
with
all
Spirituall
●erfections
,
for
the
comfort
and
salvation
of
our
souls
.
In
his
was
manifested
the
love
of
God
towards
us
,
Joh.
3.16
.
●
Joh.
4.9
,
10.
Behold
,
what
manner
of
love
the
Lord
hath
●estowed
upon
us
!
we
are
poor
,
but
Christ
was
rich
for
●s
;
we
are
empty
and
naked
,
but
he
was
filled
and
clothed
●ith
riches
of
Glory
for
us
;
and
he
freely
Emptied
himself
,
and
layd
afide
his
glorious
robes
for
a
while
,
Phil.
2.
●
.
and
became
poor
,
that
he
might
make
us
rich
,
2
Cor.
●
.
9
.
Vers.
3.
Gird
thy
sword
upon
thy
thigh
,
O
most
mighty
:
with
thy
Glory
and
thy
majesty
.
In
this
verse
,
Christ
(
whose
Kingdom
was
typified
by
Davids
)
appears
as
an
undaunted
,
victorious
Captain
,
●r
prince
,
having
his
sword
girt
by
his
side
ready
for
battel
,
as
being
assured
of
victory
,
Exod.
32.27
.
1
Sam.
25.13
.
He
is
also
described
,
Isai.
63.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
as
a
Warrior
red
in
his
apparel
,
Travailing
in
the
greatness
of
his
strength
:
●e
Trampleth
upon
his
enemies
,
and
their
blood
is
sprin●led
upon
his
garments
;
being
clothed
with
a
vesture
●lipt
in
blood
:
out
of
his
mouth
goeth
a
sharp
Sword
,
with
which
he
smiteth
the
Nations
,
and
ruleth
them
with
a
●od
of
Iron
,
Rev.
19.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Quer.
If
you
aske
what
is
meant
by
the
Sword
of
Christ
girt
on
his
thigh
:
Answ.
'T
is
his
powerfull
victorious
word
,
wherwith
he
sub●ueth
his
enemies
,
and
bringeth
down
the
mighty
ones
:
This
is
called
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
Eph.
6.17
.
which
cometh
out
of
his
mouth
,
Rev.
1.16
.
Hence
we
may
observe
,
I
Obser
.
None
can
withstand
the
sharpe
Sword
of
Christ
.
That
Christs
sword
,
with
which
he
fights
his
battels
,
is
so
sharpe
,
and
keen
,
that
(
though
the
minister
be
but
weak
,
)
yet
●f
Christ
himselfe
draw
out
and
brandish
this
Sword
in
the
greatness
of
his
strength
,
none
can
withstand
,
but
every
〈◊〉
shall
fall
under
it
,
either
for
life
or
death
,
salvation
or
〈◊〉
demnation
.
2
Cor.
2.15
,
16.
The
stoutest
man
will
languish
and
sink
,
when
〈◊〉
power
of
this
sharp
sword
falls
on
him
:
he
may
be
down
the
words
of
a
man
like
himself
,
but
there
is
〈◊〉
standing
before
the
sword
of
the
Almighty
.
Matth.
21.
●
.
If
the
Lord
Jesus
back
the
white
horse
,
he
shall
go
for
conquering
,
and
to
conquer
,
Rev.
6.2
.
The
Lord
shall
se●
the
rod
of
thy
strength
out
of
Sion
:
Rule
thou
in
the
mi●
of
thine
enemies
.
The
Lord
at
thy
right
hand
shall
str●●
thorow
Kings
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
,
Psal.
110.2
,
5
,
Our
weapons
are
mighty
through
God
,
for
pulling
do●
strong-holds
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
The
Word
is
quick
and
powerful
,
sharper
then
any
two-edged
sword
,
&c.
Heb.
4.12
.
Vse
1
First
then
,
this
informs
us
that
the
Scripture
or
Wo●●
of
Christ
is
not
a
dead
letter
,
but
a
sharp
sword
:
If
〈◊〉
make
not
alive
,
it
will
kill
:
now
that
which
is
dead
it
sel●
cannot
kill
another
.
As
the
rain
doth
accomplish
that
〈◊〉
which
it
is
sent
;
so
shall
my
Word
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
Isai
.
●
.
10
,
11.
Nor
is
this
Word
in
it self
to
be
abstractively
comdered
,
as
separated
from
the
Spirit
;
for
then
it
should
b●
humane
,
not
a
divine
testimony
;
a
weak
,
not
a
powerful
Word
:
but
it
is
powerful
,
Heb.
4.12
.
whether
we
ha●●
spiritual
experience
of
the
power
of
it
or
no.
The
Sun●●
full
of
light
,
though
a
blinde
man
cannot
see
it
.
A
sha●●
sword
is
of
a
cutting
nature
,
though
the
dead
man
be
i●●
sensible
of
it
.
So
't
is
here
.
Use
2
Secondly
,
Pray
that
God
would
gird
his
sword
by
h●●
side
,
and
send
forth
his
Word
with
power
,
that
it
ma●●
pierce
,
ransack
,
and
wound
the
rotten
hearts
and
consciences
of
men
,
and
discover
to
them
that
core
of
Corruption
which
lies
at
the
bottom
;
the
heart
being
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
desperately
wicked
,
Jer.
17.9
.
Oh
that
this
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
this
sharp
and
powerful
sword
might
(
whilst
you
read
or
hear
this
Word
)
meet
wi●●
your
secret
corruption
,
pride
and
hypocrisie
,
and
discover
and
anatomize
your
hearts
to
you
,
that
you
ma●
loath
your selves
,
whom
you
have
loved
too
much
.
〈◊〉
the
Lord
whet
and
sharpen
this
sword
,
it
shall
do
〈◊〉
Repent
,
or
else
I
will
come
to
thee
quickly
,
and
will
fight
against
thee
with
the
sword
of
my
mouth
,
(
saith
the
Lord
to
Pergamos
)
Rev.
2.16
.
Vse
3
Thirdly
,
Since
Christ
hath
such
a
sharp
victorious
●ord
,
we
may
be
confident
that
he
will
be
too
hard
for
〈◊〉
enemies
in
the
end
,
yea
the
most
potent
of
them
,
●ough
he
bear
with
them
long
.
God
and
man
are
an
●equal
match
.
If
this
sharp
sword
cut
not
off
the
lusts
〈◊〉
men
,
it
will
rise
up
in
judgement
against
their
souls
.
●●ose
mine
enemies
that
would
not
that
I
should
reign
●er
them
,
bring
hither
,
and
slay
them
before
my
face
,
●●ke
19.27
.
he
shall
smite
the
earth
with
the
rod
of
his
●outh
,
and
with
the
breath
of
his
lips
shall
he
slay
the
●cked
,
Isa.
11.4
.
The
Lord
will
come
with
a
flaming
●ord
,
in
flaming
fire
to
take
vengeance
on
them
that
●ow
him
not
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
.
2
Thess.
1.8
.
●●e
Joh.
3.19
.
Heb.
2.2
,
3.
Heb.
12.25
.
It
followeth
,
[
O
most
mighty
]
or
,
O
mighty
One
;
or
,
Champion
:
this
is
one
of
Christs
titles
,
Isa.
9.6
.
Hence
note
,
That
Christ
is
the
mighty
One
,
II
Observ
.
Christ
is
the
mighty
One
,
able
to
perform
his
Word
.
who
is
sufficiently
able
to
do
●d
execute
whatsoever
he
promiseth
or
threatneth
.
He
is
●ehovah
,
that
giveth
a
being
to
his
Word
:
compare
Gen.
6.13
.
Gen.
18.1
.
Gen.
32.1
.
Hos.
12.6
.
Exod.
3.5
.
Josh.
●
.
2
.
Zech.
2.12
.
Zech.
3.1
,
2.
If
he
speak
the
word
,
it
shall
be
done
:
help
is
laid
upon
one
that
is
mighty
,
Psal.
89.19
.
he
speaketh
in
righteousness
,
and
is
mighty
to
save
,
Isa.
63.1
.
mighty
in
deed
and
in
●ord
,
before
God
and
all
the
people
,
Luke
24.19
.
Reas.
why
was
necesary
that
Chr.
should
be
the
mighty
One.
It
was
necessary
he
should
be
the
mighty
Champion
,
for
these
Reasons
:
Reas.
1
First
,
That
he
might
fully
compensate
,
and
satisfie
the
●●stice
of
the
mighty
God
,
for
sin
;
which
a
meer
creature
●ould
not
do
,
but
onely
his
Blood
who
was
the
mighty
God
,
Acts
20.28
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
That
he
might
be
supported
,
and
not
sink
under
his
unparallel'd
sufferings
and
agonies
;
having
●one
on
earth
to
assist
him
;
his
country-men
,
disciples
,
●nd
relations
,
either
deserting
,
or
being
not
able
to
help
him
.
Isa.
63.5
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
Because
he
was
to
overcome
and
conquer
●trong
and
mighty
enemies
,
the
World
,
Sin
,
Satan
,
Death
,
●nd
all
the
powers
of
hell
and
darkness
.
Joh.
16.33
.
Heb.
2.14
.
Col.
2.15
.
1
Joh.
3.8
.
This
argueth
him
to
be
mighty
,
the
Almighty
One.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
Because
he
was
to
impetrate
and
procure
us
great
and
glorious
blessings
;
which
none
could
but
the
mighty
God.
1
Thess.
5.9
.
Eph.
1.3
,
14.
Heb.
19
,
20.
Use
.
1
To
apply
this
:
Is
Christ
the
mighty
One
,
that
d●
out
his
sharp
sword
against
his
and
our
enemies
?
Let
then
learn
to
imitate
him
,
in
maintaining
a
continual
〈◊〉
against
the
devil
and
his
party
,
till
they
be
utterly
〈◊〉dued
,
and
brought
under
our
feet
;
which
is
promi●●
Rom.
16.20
.
And
that
we
may
fight
it
out
victoriously
us
put
on
the
whole
Armour
of
God
;
for
we
wrestle
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
against
principalities
powers
,
Eph.
6.11
,
12.
All
true
believers
are
souldie●●
Christs
camp
:
they
all
hold
swords
,
being
expert
in
〈◊〉
every
man
hath
his
sword
upon
his
thigh
,
Cant.
3.8
.
〈◊〉
lowing
their
victorious
captain
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Christ
being
the
mighty
One
,
we
should
the
sense
of
our
own
weakness
and
inability
,
have
〈◊〉
course
to
him
,
before
whom
all
our
enemies
shall
be
●●tered
as
dust
before
the
winde
,
Psal.
18.42
.
and
in
wh●
we
are
more
then
conquerors
,
Rom.
8.37
.
When
we
〈◊〉
with
strong
and
mighty
corruptions
,
which
like
the
〈◊〉
of
Zeruiah
are
too
strong
for
us
;
and
with
great
and
〈◊〉
ficult
duties
and
sufferings
,
which
we
cannot
perform
〈◊〉
undergo
,
by
inherent
strength
:
let
us
be
strong
in
〈◊〉
Lord
,
and
remember
that
his
mighty
power
is
engag●
for
us
,
Eph.
6.10
.
and
that
when
we
are
weak
in
〈◊〉
selves
,
then
are
we
strong
in
him
,
2
Cor.
12.9
,
10.
〈◊〉
worketh
mightily
and
effectually
in
us
,
Col.
1.29
.
Eph.
1.
●●
2
Cor.
13.3
.
Gal.
2.8
.
I
can
do
all
things
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
through
Christ
which
strengthneth
me
,
Phil.
4.13
.
Again
,
[
With
thy
glory
and
thy
majestie
]
or
,
with
thy
glorious
majestie
.
Christ
is
the
King
or
Lord
of
Glory
,
P●●
24.7
,
10.
Joh.
17.5
.
1
Cor.
2.8
.
who
is
decked
with
maje●●
and
excellencie
,
and
arayed
with
glory
and
beauty
,
〈◊〉
40.10
.
Psal.
104.1
.
the
whole
earth
is
full
of
his
glo●●
Num.
14.21
.
Observe
hence
,
III
Observ
.
The
spiritual
Christian
beholds
Chr.
Divinity
for
his
salvation
.
●at
those
persons
to
whom
Christ
is
spiritually
revealed
,
●hold
the
power
,
and
majestie
,
and
glory
of
his
Godhead
,
●eir
salvation
.
●hrist
sheweth
himself
in
magnificent
and
stately
e●age
,
as
a
mighty
glorious
Monarch
:
The
spiritual
●stian
eyes
him
,
not
onely
in
a
state
of
humiliation
,
that
is
not
to
be
neglected
,
or
laid
aside
in
the
exerof
our
faith
)
but
also
in
his
Majestie
and
glorious
●raignty
.
Through
the
veil
of
the
humanity
or
flesh
●hrist
,
he
beholds
the
glory
of
the
Divinity
,
Heb.
10.
We
beheld
his
glory
,
as
the
glory
of
the
onely
Begotof
the
Father
.
No
man
hath
seen
God
at
any
time
,
onely
begotten
Son
which
is
in
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
●
revealed
him
.
Joh.
1.14
,
18.
2
Cor.
4.6
.
Five
Inferences
drawn
from
this
doctrine
Hence
we
may
draw
four
or
five
practical
Inferences
:
Infer
.
1
First
,
That
we
ought
not
to
terminate
our
faith
and
●●e
in
and
upon
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
.
This
●●e
to
know
him
after
the
flesh
,
2
Cor.
5.16
.
nor
will
〈◊〉
foundation
support
the
weight
of
the
building
,
but
●●re
to
ascend
higher
,
and
cast
our
anchor
upon
that
●●ch
is
within
the
veil
,
that
it
may
be
sure
and
stedfast
,
〈◊〉
.
6.19
.
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
us
,
2
Cor.
5.19
.
〈◊〉
offered
up
himself
in
the
eternal
Spirit
,
Heb.
9.14
.
●●s
was
that
which
dignified
his
Cross
and
Sufferings
:
〈◊〉
was
put
to
death
in
weakness
,
but
raised
in
power
.
●●●im
we
believe
in
God
,
who
raised
him
up
,
and
gave
〈◊〉
glory
,
that
our
faith
and
hope
might
be
in
God
,
1
Pet.
●
.
1
.
Our
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Col.
3.3
.
Infer
.
2
Secondly
,
We
may
infer
that
there
are
riches
of
glory
●he
mystery
of
Christ
.
Without
controversie
,
great
is
〈◊〉
mystery
of
godliness
,
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
●im.
3.16
.
The
Lord
maketh
known
to
his
Saints
what
●he
riches
of
the
glory
of
this
Mystery
,
which
is
Christ
●ou
the
hope
of
glory
,
Col.
1.27
.
These
riches
of
glo●●
●hould
make
us
contemn
and
set
at
naught
the
riches
〈◊〉
glory
of
the
world
.
The
more
we
live
upon
the
one
,
〈◊〉
less
we
shall
minde
the
other
.
Infer
.
3
Thirdly
,
That
't
is
our
duty
to
eye
Christ
in
the
glory
〈◊〉
majestie
of
his
ascension
from
his
state
of
abasement
on
earth
.
David's
going
up
with
the
Ark
from
the
〈◊〉
of
Obed-Edom
,
to
Sion
,
with
joy
and
shouting
,
a
〈◊〉
did
but
shadow
forth
Christ's
glorious
ascension
:
he
〈◊〉
descended
to
take
our
nature
,
is
now
ascended
,
and
e●●ed
in
glory
and
majestie
above
his
and
our
enemies
.
〈◊〉
4.10
.
Psal.
68.18
.
and
we
sit
together
with
him
in
heavenly
places
,
Eph.
2.6
.
Infer
.
4
Fourthly
,
Hence
those
Christians
may
draw
com●●●
who
have
not
the
riches
and
glory
of
this
world
,
but
〈◊〉
poor
and
despicable
.
What
then
?
you
have
a
Head
〈◊〉
Husband
who
is
decked
with
majestie
and
glory
:
an●●
David
said
in
another
case
,
Seemeth
it
a
small
ma●●
unto
you
,
to
be
the
Spouse
of
such
a
glorious
Husband
Oh
do
not
repine
,
for
your
lot
is
fallen
in
pleasant
●●●ces
,
you
have
a
goodly
heritage
,
Psal.
16.6
.
and
let
〈◊〉
take
heed
how
they
despise
those
whom
the
Lord
of
〈◊〉
hath
owned
,
be
they
never
so
mean
and
obscure
in
〈◊〉
world
.
Infer
.
5
Lastly
,
The
majestie
and
glory
of
Christ
should
〈◊〉
forth
brightly
in
our
conversation
,
so
as
to
dazle
〈◊〉
convince
the
world
,
Matth.
5.16
.
Phil.
2.15
,
16.
T●●
is
much
majestie
in
holiness
:
were
we
more
holy
,
wa●●ful
,
heavenly
minded
,
our
conversation
would
dart
f●●●
more
majestie
and
glory
.
Communion
with
the
Lor●●
glory
,
puts
a
lustre
upon
the
spirit
and
conversation
〈◊〉
man
:
but
alas
,
this
is
much
wanting
.
The
time
was
,
〈◊〉
a
profane
wretch
could
not
stand
before
a
godly
man
,
●●ving
much
of
the
Spirit
of
glory
resting
upon
him
,
1
〈◊〉
4.14
.
but
now
,
there
is
such
a
slight
,
self-seeking
,
an●●tious
,
carnal
,
worldly
spirit
among
us
,
that
there
se●●
to
be
little
or
no
difference
between
the
Saints
and
〈◊〉
men
of
the
world
.
Where
there
is
most
holiness
,
th●●
is
most
majestie
.
They
are
put
together
,
Dan.
8.24
.
〈◊〉
mighty
and
the
holy
people
.
Vers
4.
And
in
thy
majestie
ride
prosperously
,
because
of
truth
,
and
meekness
,
and
righteousness
;
and
thy
right
hand
shall
teach
thee
terrible
things
.
The
Allegory
is
here
further
carried
on
;
the
Spirit
of
〈◊〉
alluding
to
a
Prince
riding
triumphantly
in
his
Cha●●●
,
as
it
was
the
manner
of
the
Romans
and
other
Na●●●s
:
by
which
the
Scripture
illustrates
the
Victories
〈◊〉
Triumphs
of
Christ
,
who
led
Captivity
captive
,
Psal.
●●18
.
Eph.
4.8
.
1.
Christ
is
the
Prince
that
rideth
in
this
Chariot
.
2.
The
Spirit
and
Word
of
God
,
are
the
guides
to
〈◊〉
Chariot
.
3.
The
horses
are
four
:
1.
Majestie
,
2.
Truth
,
3.
Meekness
,
4.
Righteousness
.
Christ
riding
in
his
triumphant
chariot
,
is
not
attended
●●●h
worldly
vain
pomp
and
gallantry
;
but
with
Truth
,
●●●ekness
,
and
Righteousness
.
[
In
thy
Majestie
ride
prosperously
]
Or
,
Prosper
thou
be●●●se
of
truth
.
Ainsworth
reads
it
,
In
thy
comely
honor
●●●sper
,
ride
on
,
Word
of
truth
.
The
Gospel
,
or
Word
of
truth
,
as
't
is
called
,
Eph.
1.13
.
〈◊〉
.
1.4
.
Joh.
17.17
.
is
the
white
horse
,
on
which
Christ
〈◊〉
prosperously
and
successfully
,
Rev.
6.2
.
Rev.
19.11
.
I
Observ
.
Christ
rides
in
Majesty
,
truth
,
meekness
,
and
Righteousness
.
Hence
observe
,
That
the
wheels
of
Christs
chariot
,
in
which
he
rides
when
〈◊〉
goes
forth
to
conquer
his
enemies
,
are
majestie
,
truth
,
meek●●●s
,
and
righteousness
.
These
are
displayed
in
the
●●eaching
of
the
Gospel
,
as
the
attendants
of
our
victo●●us
Champion
.
First
,
Majestie
attends
him
.
The
Lord
reigneth
,
1
Majesty
.
and
〈◊〉
clothed
with
majestie
,
Psal.
93.1
.
When
the
beauty
and
●●ory
of
the
person
and
offices
of
Christ
are
held
forth
〈◊〉
the
language
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
1
Cor.
2.13
.
Oh
what
majestie
is
there
in
such
a
Ministery
!
Honour
and
Ma●●stie
are
laid
on
Christ
,
whose
type
King
David
was
,
Psal.
●
.
5
.
The
voice
of
the
Lord
in
his
word
and
works
,
is
●●werful
,
and
full
of
Majestie
,
Psal.
29.4
.
and
he
maketh
known
to
the
sons
of
men
the
glorious
majestie
of
his
Kingdom
,
Psal.
145.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Secondly
,
2
Truth
.
Truth
waits
on
him
.
The
Lord
is
true
〈◊〉
his
sayings
,
and
in
all
his
works
.
There
is
1.
The
〈◊〉
of
his
Essence
.
2.
The
truth
of
his
Word
.
3.
The
〈◊〉
of
his
Operations
.
He
is
Truth
it self
,
the
knowl●●●
whereof
makes
us
free
,
Joh.
8.32
.
His
Gospel
is
emphatically
the
word
of
Truth
,
Col.
1.5
.
1
Tim.
1.15
.
His
●●rit
is
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
Joh.
14.17
.
And
all
the
preses
are
true
,
yea
and
amen
in
him
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
Thirdly
,
3
Meekness
Meckness
accompanies
him
.
Though
〈◊〉
King
be
full
of
majestie
,
being
the
Lion
of
the
Tribe
Judah
,
Rev.
5.5
.
yet
withal
,
he
is
full
of
Meekness
,
meek
as
a
Lamb
:
Isa.
53.7
.
Behold
,
thy
King
comen●●
thee
meek
,
riding
on
an
ass
,
Matth.
21.5
.
His
Word
〈◊〉
be
taught
with
meckness
,
2
Tim.
2.25
.
and
to
be
recei●●●
with
meekness
,
Jam.
3.21
.
And
we
are
to
learn
of
〈◊〉
who
is
meek
and
lowly
,
Matth.
11.31
.
His
meekness
gentleness
appeareth
,
in
his
offering
mercy
,
pardon
〈◊〉
peace
to
the
greatest
rebels
,
who
have
stood
it
out
〈◊〉
against
him
.
You
will
say
,
He
is
a
meek
and
ge●●●●
Prince
indeed
,
who
inviteth
and
receiveth
to
mercy
〈◊〉
most
desperate
rebelt
.
Such
a
Prince
is
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
4
Justice
.
Christ
rideth
in
Justice
,
or
in
meekness
Justice
;
Justice
being
meekly
administred
in
his
kingdom
which
consists
in
righteousness
,
&c.
Rom.
14.17
.
&
whe●●
Justice
and
mercy
meet
,
and
kiss
each
other
,
Psal.
85.
●●
Christ
is
King
of
Justice
,
and
King
of
peace
,
Heb.
7.
●●
And
in
his
Gospel
,
the
justice
of
God
without
the
La●
revealed
through
a
Mediator
,
for
the
pardon
and
justification
of
sinners
,
Rom.
3.21
.
So
that
here
is
meekness
justice
,
or
justice
tempered
with
mercy
.
Vse
.
Let
us
therefore
chearfully
meet
our
King
(
who
is
〈◊〉
our
Saviour
)
riding
in
his
chariot
,
attended
with
truth
and
meekness
of
justice
,
for
our
peace
and
salvation
.
Prince
that
comes
riding
in
his
chariot
meekly
,
and
graciously
,
to
visit
his
poor
subjects
,
how
doth
it
engage
th●●
hearts
to
him
?
Oh
what
will
not
they
do
for
such
Prince
?
If
Christ
finde
not
entertainment
in
this
equipage
with
you
,
he
will
come
to
you
in
unspeakable
●●rour
;
as
it
followeth
:
Thy
right
hand
shall
teach
〈◊〉
●●●ble
things
.
Now
he
comes
in
majestie
and
justice
,
ac●●●●
panied
with
meekness
:
but
he
will
shortly
appear
in
●●●●estie
and
justice
,
accompanied
with
wrath
and
vengeance
:
Matth.
3.7
.
Rom.
2.5
.
2
Thess.
1.8
.
Jude
7.
when
●●●y
will
say
to
the
mountains
and
rocks
,
Fall
on
us
,
and
〈◊〉
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
throne
,
〈◊〉
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
:
for
the
great
day
of
〈◊〉
wrath
is
come
,
and
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
?
Rev.
6.
〈◊〉
17.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
'T
is
for
our
comfort
and
support
,
that
however
the
Rulers
of
the
world
are
or
may
be
false
,
unjust
,
●●el
,
tyrannical
towards
their
subjects
;
yet
Christ
,
who
King
of
Nations
and
Saints
,
rideth
in
his
chariot
,
attended
with
meekness
,
truth
,
and
justice
.
Let
us
look
●●his
King
more
:
as
for
men
,
they
are
but
a
lye
and
va●●
,
Psal.
62.9
.
He
that
is
now
attended
with
meekness
〈◊〉
justice
,
will
put
forth
his
Majestie
in
the
nations
of
〈◊〉
world
,
and
dash
the
wicked
powers
thereof
in
pieces
,
〈◊〉
will
advance
his
own
Kingdom
,
whereof
there
shall
no
end
,
Dan.
2.44
.
The
people
of
God
may
well
ex●●●
a
more
righteous
Government
then
is
in
the
●●●ld
.
Vse
.
3
Thirdly
,
It
may
inform
us
,
that
the
happiness
and
prosperity
of
a
Nation
consists
not
in
a
multitude
of
horses
,
●●●s
,
&c.
Psal.
33.16
,
17.
Nor
doth
outward
pomp
and
〈◊〉
at
Titles
put
a
true
majestie
upon
Governours
;
but
●●●ir
ruling
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
2
Sam.
23.3
.
and
governing
the
people
with
truth
,
meekness
,
and
justice
,
(
as
●●●rist
doth
:
)
this
is
that
which
will
render
their
Government
truly
majestical
and
glorious
.
They
that
ride
meekness
,
truth
and
justice
,
ride
prosperously
:
but
as
others
,
that
ride
in
cruelty
,
rigour
,
and
injustice
,
they
●●ll
not
prosper
.
[
In
thy
majestie
ride
prosperously
:
]
Or
,
as
it
is
varyed
〈◊〉
in
the
margin
,
Ride
thou
,
prosper
thou
.
Hence
note
,
That
whensoever
Christ
rideth
,
II
Observ
.
Christ
prospers
in
his
undertakings
.
he
rideth
a
prosperous
jour●●●
.
He
doth
not
beat
the
air
,
or
labour
in
vain
;
but
●●●h
fully
execute
and
perform
the
work
for
which
he
●●ne
,
and
which
the
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
Joh.
17.4
.
〈◊〉
that
the
Father
gave
him
,
shall
come
to
him
,
Job
.
6.37
.
We
often
take
journeys
and
do
works
to
little
●●pose
:
but
't
is
not
so
with
Christ
,
who
ordereth
hi●●
fairs
in
wisdom
,
and
manageth
them
with
power
;
w●●●
wonderful
in
counsel
,
and
excellent
in
working
,
Isa.
2●●
.
His
word
shall
prosper
in
the
thing
whereto
the
send●●
Isa.
55.11
.
In
that
Dialogue
between
the
Father
and
Son
,
Isai.
49.4
.
Christ
saith
he
hath
laboured
in
vain
,
spent
his
strength
for
nought
:
yet
the
Father
tells
that
he
shall
be
for
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
for
●●vation
unto
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
vers.
6.
He
shall
his
seed
,
and
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
hand
.
He
shall
see
of
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
and
shall
satisfied
.
Isa.
53.10
,
11.
Hence
there
will
arise
two
Corollaries
:
Corol.
1
First
,
That
Christs
work
,
both
in
the
Church
,
and
the
world
,
shall
go
on
,
be
the
Instruments
never
so
〈◊〉
or
inconsiderable
.
Not
by
might
,
nor
by
power
,
but
my
Spirit
,
(
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
)
Zech.
4.6
.
If
th●
be
but
twelve
poor
disciples
,
fisher-men
and
mechanic
(
as
they
are
called
)
yet
if
Christ
go
along
with
th●●
they
shall
conquer
nations
,
and
do
great
things
,
Rev●●●
Therefore
let
us
not
despise
the
day
of
small
things
,
those
weak
ones
whom
the
Lord
employs
in
his
w●●●
Weak
things
shall
confound
the
strong
;
things
that
not
,
shall
confound
things
that
are
,
1
Cor.
1.27
,
28.
W●●
ever
they
be
that
Christ
employeth
in
his
Army
,
whe●●
Rational
,
Sensitive
,
or
Inanimate
creatures
;
yet
〈◊〉
be
their
Captain
and
Leader
,
they
shall
prevail
.
Corol.
2
Secondly
,
There
is
no
counsel
against
the
Lord
,
P●●●
21.30
.
If
men
and
devils
associate
,
they
shall
be
bro●●●
in
pieces
,
Isai.
8.9
,
10.
The
counsel
of
the
Lord
〈◊〉
stand
,
Acts
5.39
.
No
weapon
formed
against
him
and
Church
shall
prosper
,
Isa.
54.17
.
Christ
rideth
prosper●●
and
therefore
they
that
ride
and
act
against
him
,
〈◊〉
needs
miscarry
;
or
if
they
seem
to
prosper
for
a
whi●●
a
wicked
course
,
as
sometimes
they
do
,
Jer.
12.1
.
Jer.
5.
●
.
Eccl.
8.14
.
Eccl.
9.3
.
yet
it
is
in
greater
judgement
to
th●●
and
their
end
(
if
they
persist
)
will
be
destruction
.
We
may
further
observe
,
That
though
Christ
can
bring
about
his
designes
,
II.
Observ
.
Though
Christ
can
immediatly
bring
about
his
designe
,
yet
he
will
have
his
people
pray
.
without
our
deavours
;
yet
he
will
have
his
people
pray
to
him
.
The
words
are
set
down
prayer-wise
;
Ride
thou
,
pro●●er
thou
:
Let
thy
kingdom
come
,
&c.
'T
is
true
,
God
●●ll
do
great
things
for
his
people
in
the
last
days
;
but
●●t
he
will
be
sought
unto
by
them
,
Ezck.
36.37
.
This
is
●●t
their
burthen
,
but
their
priviledge
.
To
induce
us
hereunto
,
let
us
improve
these
three
Motives
:
Motive
.
1
First
,
This
hath
been
usually
God's
way
and
method
〈◊〉
dispensing
his
mercy
;
and
accordingly
,
the
Saints
●●th
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
have
sought
unto
●●●m
.
When
Daniel
understood
that
the
time
of
the
churches
deliverance
drew
near
,
it
was
so
far
from
taking
●●m
off
,
that
it
engaged
his
heart
to
be
more
earnest
with
●●od
in
prayer
,
Dan.
9.2
.
As
God
had
decreed
their
deliverance
,
so
he
had
decreed
that
they
should
pray
to
●●●m
.
Other
Instances
might
be
given
.
Motive
.
2
Secondly
,
'T
is
a
symptome
of
approaching
glory
to
the
church
,
when
God
raiseth
up
in
his
people
a
mighty
spi●●●
of
faith
and
prayer
;
when
they
will
not
let
him
alone
,
〈◊〉
he
speaketh
to
Moses
,
Exod.
32.10
.
but
by
faith
command
him
,
(
a
word
which
he
himself
is
pleased
to
use
)
Isai.
45.11
.
hanging
continually
on
their
Fathers
bosome
,
〈◊〉
that
they
will
take
no
denial
from
him
,
Luke
18.5
.
〈◊〉
woman
,
great
is
thy
faith
;
be
it
unto
thee
as
thou
●●lt
,
Matth.
15.28
.
Motive
.
3
Thirdly
,
The
more
importunate
we
have
been
for
mer●●s
,
the
more
love
we
shall
see
,
and
the
more
sweetness
〈◊〉
shall
taste
in
them
,
or
rather
,
in
the
God
and
Foun●●n
of
them
,
when
they
come
to
us
.
We
prize
those
●●●ings
most
,
which
we
have
long
prayed
and
waited
for
;
●●●d
in
the
sense
thereof
,
our
hearts
are
enlarged
towards
●●●d
in
thankfulness
.
I
love
the
Lord
,
because
he
hath
●●●ard
my
prayer
,
Psal.
116.1
,
2.
Call
on
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
I
will
deliver
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
me
,
Psal.
●●
.
16
.
Vse
.
1
It
reproveth
our
sluggishness
and
backwardness
,
and
the
●●mality
and
coldness
of
our
prayers
.
We
should
be
earnest
,
fervent
,
and
importunate
with
the
Lord
at
th●
throne
of
grace
,
that
his
Kingdom
may
come
in
majestie
and
glory
;
That
the
remainder
of
the
Vials
of
his
wrath
may
be
poured
out
:
That
he
would
subdue
inward
a●●
outward
enemies
:
That
he
would
put
down
all
power
and
authority
which
is
contrary
to
him
,
1
Cor.
15.24
,
〈◊〉
and
take
the
sole
dominion
both
external
and
internal
to
himself
.
We
should
never
hold
our
peace
day
no●
night
,
nor
should
we
give
him
rest
,
till
he
establish
and
make
Jerusalem
a
praise
in
the
earth
,
Isa.
62.6
,
7.
Pra●●
for
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
,
all
ye
that
love
her
,
Psal.
122.6
.
and
observe
Gods
answers
to
your
prayers
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
By
way
of
caution
;
let
us
not
think
that
〈◊〉
can
change
God
,
or
draw
him
down
to
us
by
our
prayers
:
no
,
no
;
the
change
is
in
the
creature
,
not
in
God
our
hearts
are
drawn
up
to
him
,
but
his
heart
is
no●
drawn
or
engaged
to
us
,
by
any
temporary
acts
or
performances
of
ours
.
The
shore
is
not
brought
to
the
Bo●●
but
the
Boat
to
the
Shore
:
God
wills
a
change
in
us
but
there
is
no
change
in
his
will
.
Again
,
[
And
thy
right
hand
shall
teach
thee
;
or
,
let
〈◊〉
teach
thee
,
terrible
things
.
Hence
observe
,
That
Christ
,
III.
Obser
.
That
the
Lord
will
do
terrible
things
in
advancing
his
kingdom
when
he
rideth
triumphantly
in
advancing
his
Kingdom
upon
the
stage
of
this
world
,
will
do
terrible
things
by
the
power
of
his
Godhead
,
(
the
right
hand
being
the
embleme
of
strength
and
authority
,
Psal.
110.1
.
2
Kings
2.19
Exod.
15.6
.
)
such
things
as
will
make
his
enemies
tremble
and
his
friends
admire
and
adore
him
.
The
day
of
the
Lord
shall
be
upon
every
one
that
〈◊〉
proud
and
lofty
,
and
upon
every
one
that
is
lifted
up
and
he
shall
be
brought
lowe
:
and
the
wicked
shall
hid●
themselves
in
holes
and
caves
,
for
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
for
the
glory
of
his
majestie
,
when
he
ariseth
to
sha●●
terribly
the
earth
:
Isai.
2.11
,
12
,
19.
The
right
hand
o●
the
Lord
doth
valiantly
,
and
will
be
exalted
,
Psal.
118.15
,
16.
Reas.
1
The
first
Reason
is
,
because
the
judgements
or
plague
of
God
upon
the
second
Beast
,
or
man
of
sin
,
with
his
adherents
,
who
by
specious
pretences
do
what
they
can
to
rob
Christ
of
his
kingdom
and
glory
,
will
be
the
sharpest
and
most
dreadful
of
any
that
have
yet
been
.
●he
Lord
did
terribly
shake
the
earth
,
when
he
judged
●●e
first
Beast
,
and
shattered
the
Romane
Empire
to
pie●●s
;
but
in
judging
the
second
Beast
,
and
breaking
in
●●ces
the
Papal
Empire
,
he
will
be
more
terrible
:
and
●●ose
Vials
which
yet
remain
to
be
poured
out
,
will
have
●●ost
of
the
wrath
of
God
in
them
.
Behold
,
the
terrible
day
of
God
cometh
,
which
shall
burn
as
an
oven
;
●●d
all
the
proud
,
yea
,
and
all
that
do
wickedly
,
shall
be
〈◊〉
stubble
before
him
,
Mal.
4.1
.
When
God
avengeth
●●e
blood
of
his
Saints
and
Martyrs
,
(
the
voice
of
whose
●●od
and
prayers
cries
mightily
to
him
,
Rev.
5.8
.
Rev.
6.10
.
Rev.
8.4
,
5
,
6.
)
and
when
the
vengeance
of
the
●●mple
is
declared
in
Sion
,
Jer.
50.15
,
28.
then
will
the
●●rd
strike
thorow
the
sides
of
Princes
,
Psal.
110.5
.
and
●●ak
to
them
in
his
wrath
,
and
vex
them
in
his
sore
dis●●asure
,
Psal.
2.5
.
The
providences
of
God
have
been
●●pendious
and
terrible
in
our
days
:
but
they
will
yet
〈◊〉
more
terrible
,
as
the
Lord
goes
on
to
destroy
the
kingdom
of
the
Beast
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
Christ
will
do
terrible
things
,
in
shaking
and
●●aking
the
Kingdoms
of
this
world
,
that
he
may
bring
〈◊〉
and
settle
his
own
Kingdom
,
which
cannot
be
shaken
.
〈◊〉
will
shake
heaven
and
earth
,
and
the
nations
thereof
,
●●at
he
may
be
the
desire
of
the
nations
,
Hag.
2.6
.
Heb.
●
.
26
,
27.
and
acknowledged
their
governour
,
Psal.
22.
●●
.
There
is
so
much
dross
and
corruption
both
in
Ci●●●
and
Religious
administrations
,
Isa.
1.25
.
that
in
●●king
out
this
corruption
,
and
introducing
pure
and
●●●hteous
administrations
,
the
Lord
will
do
terrible
●●●ngs
.
Thus
he
doth
also
,
when
he
shakes
and
converts
〈◊〉
heart
of
a
particular
sinner
.
Vse
.
Let
not
Christians
stumble
or
be
offended
with
the
dispensations
of
the
Lord
,
though
they
be
terrible
and
●●adful
to
the
world
,
and
to
flesh
and
blood
.
Blessed
〈◊〉
they
(
saith
Christ
)
that
are
not
offended
with
me
,
●●tth
.
7.6
.
Neither
with
my
word
,
nor
with
my
works
.
●●s
his
right
hand
that
teacheth
these
terrible
things
;
〈◊〉
therefore
they
must
needs
be
just
and
righteous
,
●●●wever
mans
Reason
judge
of
them
)
for
his
right
●●●d
is
full
of
righteousness
,
Psal.
48.10
.
Would
you
not
have
the
works
and
administrations
of
Christ
terrible
to
you
?
Oh
then
,
submit
meekly
to
his
Scepter
:
conform
your
wills
to
his
,
and
separate
from
the
Whore
a●
all
her
pollutions
,
lest
you
partake
with
her
of
her
plag●
Rev.
18.4
.
Oh
that
we
may
be
found
doing
the
will
the
Lord
when
he
appeareth
!
Blessed
is
that
faithful
sevant
which
shall
be
found
so
doing
,
Matth.
25.46
.
Vers.
5.
Thine
arrows
are
sharp
in
the
heart
the
Kings
enemies
;
whereby
the
people
founder
thee
.
In
this
verse
,
the
powerful
success
and
effects
of
Christ
kingdom
are
further
represented
,
and
he
described
a●
Warriour
or
Archer
,
having
his
Bowe
and
arrows
rea●
bent
and
prepared
to
shoot
at
his
enemies
.
This
m●
refer
to
the
last
times
,
when
he
will
execute
his
fi●●
wrath
upon
the
Antichristian
party
,
who
are
the
great
enemies
to
his
Kingly
office
and
prerogative
.
But
thou
he
meet
with
strong
opposition
in
setting
up
his
Kingdom
and
that
from
several
parties
and
Interests
,
all
con●tring
in
opposing
his
Interest
;
yet
shall
he
prevail
.
The
people
shall
fall
under
him
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
and
in
desp●●●
of
them
all
,
have
I
set
my
King
upon
my
holy
hill
of
S●●
Psal.
2.6
.
In
the
first
place
,
we
may
no●e
,
I.
Observ
.
Christ
&
his
people
meet
with
great
opposition
.
That
Christ
and
his
instruments
,
who
endeavour
to
propagate
and
advance
his
Kingdom
,
will
meet
with
great
enemies
,
and
much
opposition
.
Who
art
thou
,
O
great
mountain
,
before
Zeru●ba●●
Zech.
4.7
.
Christ
hath
two
sorts
of
enemies
.
Temple-work
is
not
carried
on
,
but
with
m●
difficulty
and
opposition
.
Our
King
Christ
hath
his
enemies
,
and
they
are
of
two
sorts
.
First
,
1.
Open
,
His
open
enemies
,
that
will
even
dare
him
to
face
;
whose
malice
and
cruelty
against
him
and
his
〈◊〉
Lambs
,
appear
in
their
very
foreheads
.
Such
were
●●tiochus
Epiphanes
,
and
many
of
the
Romane
Emperor
who
were
the
first
bloody
Beast
mentioned
Rev.
13.
●
.
whom
the
devil
raised
up
against
Christ
and
his
Sain
.
Secondly
,
2.
Seecret
enemies
.
Christ
hath
his
secret
underhand
-
enemies
.
who
whilst
they
profess
love
and
subjection
to
him
,
do
what
they
can
in
a
subtil
manner
to
supplant
his
People
,
Truth
and
Interest
.
This
is
the
nature
of
the
second
Beast
which
cometh
out
of
the
earth
,
and
hath
two
horns
like
a
Lamb
,
Rev.
13
11.
who
with
his
adherents
pretend
to
be
of
a
Lamb-like
disposition
,
humble
,
meek
,
innocent
,
and
mortified
souls
;
and
to
do
what
they
do
,
for
the
glory
of
Christ
,
for
holy
Church
,
for
Vniformity
,
and
against
Errour
,
Schism
,
&c.
Now
these
secret
subtil
enemies
,
are
the
most
dangerous
.
Such
be
those
among
us
,
who
have
fine
smoothe
language
,
but
yet
they
will
not
have
Christ
to
reign
in
righteousness
,
lest
their
Diana
or
worldly
interest
go
down
.
Oh
,
this
self-interest
makes
●nen
to
be
at
enmity
with
the
glorious
designe
of
Christ
.
Hence
let
us
draw
two
Corollaries
.
Corol.
1
First
,
The
Lords
faithful
ones
,
who
are
employed
in
his
work
,
should
not
despond
,
though
they
meet
with
many
Tobiahs
and
Sanballats
,
crafty
and
subtil
,
and
withal
strong
and
potent
enemies
,
who
would
cause
the
work
to
cease
:
They
are
not
so
much
our
enemies
,
as
the
enemies
of
our
King
;
and
the
greater
,
and
stronger
,
and
more
subtil
they
be
,
the
more
it
maketh
for
the
glory
of
Christ
to
disappoint
them
:
as
when
Caesar
overcame
Pompey
,
that
great
and
prudent
Captain
,
it
did
exceedingly
increase
his
fame
and
honour
in
the
world
.
The
work
of
the
Temple
must
and
shall
be
finished
,
to
the
terrour
of
our
enemies
,
Nehem.
6.16
.
For
it
is
the
work
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
.
Corol.
2
Secondly
,
This
discovers
the
corruption
and
malice
of
the
heart
of
man
.
Well
might
the
Apostle
say
,
that
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
is
enmity
against
God
,
Rom.
8.7
.
If
Christ
set
but
up
his
Kingdom
,
and
reign
in
truth
and
righteousness
,
then
Heathens
,
Papists
,
Turks
,
Gog
and
Magog
,
Formal
Protestants
,
loose
Opinionists
,
self-seeking
Christians
,
all
of
them
will
joyn
with
Satan
,
and
the
powers
of
darkness
,
in
opposing
this
blessed
Kingdom
.
Herod
and
Pilate
will
shake
hands
and
be
friends
,
against
the
holy
Childe
Jesus
,
Luk.
23.12
.
Acts
4.27
.
Again
,
whereas
they
are
said
to
be
the
Kings
Enemies
;
Observe
,
That
to
be
an
enemy
to
Christ
in
his
kingly
office
and
dignity
,
II.
Observ
.
'T
is
a
great
evil
to
oppose
Christs
Kingly
Office
.
doth
exceedingly
provoke
the
Lord
to
wrath
.
Use
.
What
cause
,
then
,
have
we
to
bewail
before
the
Lord
the
present
posture
of
the
inhabitants
of
these
Nation
who
will
not
have
the
Lord
to
reign
over
them
,
and
govern
them
by
his
Laws
?
Nay
,
are
there
not
many
th●●
pretend
to
much
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
who
yet
〈◊〉
far
enough
from
submitting
to
him
in
his
Kingly
Office
so
as
to
let
him
wholly
dispose
of
their
outward
honour
dignities
,
and
concernments
for
his
glory
?
they
seem
trust
him
with
their
souls
;
but
alas
,
in
the
management
of
outward
and
civil
things
and
employments
,
they
ha●
recourse
chiefly
to
their
own
wit
,
policie
,
invention
,
as
the
kingdom
of
Christ
had
nothing
to
do
therewith
.
Let
us
go
on
:
[
Thine
arrows
are
sharp
:
]
(
That
is
)
the
Word
of
thy
Kingdom
,
which
is
sharper
then
any
two
edged
sword
,
piercing
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
soul
and
spirit
,
Heb.
4.12
.
The
words
and
judgment
of
God
are
his
Arrows
:
so
Psal.
64.4
.
Deut.
32.1
whereby
he
woundeth
and
destroyeth
the
kingdom
Sin
,
Satan
,
and
Antichrist
;
and
subdueth
the
nation
of
the
world
to
himself
.
See
Rev.
19.15
.
Observe
therefore
,
That
Christ
,
the
King
of
kings
,
III.
Obser
.
Christ
is
a
most
excellent
archer
.
and
Lord
of
lords
,
(
as
is
stiled
,
Rev.
17.14
.
Rev.
19.16
.
)
is
a
most
excellent
arc●●
who
hits
the
mark
whensoever
he
shooteth
,
Rev.
6.2
,
3.
There
is
no
standing
before
him
,
if
he
bend
his
bow●
and
shoot
the
arrows
of
his
wrath
:
The
people
shall
fa●●
under
him
.
The
ten
horns
which
are
ten
Kings
,
Rev.
1.14
.
shall
make
war
against
the
Lamb
;
but
he
shall
over
come
them
,
though
there
be
but
a
few
faithful
and
chose
ones
with
him
:
and
for
the
implacable
enemies
of
the
Church
,
they
shall
be
slain
with
the
sword
of
him
the
sits
upon
the
horse
;
which
sword
proceedeth
out
of
〈◊〉
mouth
,
Rev.
19.21
.
Again
,
[
Thine
arrows
are
sharp
in
the
heart
of
the
King●●●
enemies
]
Other
Archers
can
onely
wound
the
bo●●
but
Christ
,
who
is
King
of
Spirits
,
Numb.
16.22
.
pierceth
the
heart
with
his
arrows
.
Hence
observe
,
That
such
as
draw
not
near
to
Christ
with
their
hearts
and
spirits
,
IV.
Obser
.
Christ
shoots
the
keen
arrows
of
his
wrath
into
the
conscience
.
he
both
can
and
will
send
the
sharp
and
keen
arrows
of
his
wrath
into
their
consciences
:
So
that
they
shall
be
forced
to
fall
under
him
,
and
bow
down
before
him
,
Psal.
2.9
.
The
arrows
of
the
Lord
are
like
the
swords
of
Saul
and
Jonathan
,
which
did
execution
,
and
returned
not
empty
,
2
Sam.
1.22
.
His
bowe
of
steel
shall
strike
his
enemies
thorow
:
The
glistring
sword
cometh
out
of
their
gall
,
and
terrors
are
upon
them
,
Job
20.24
,
25.
The
civil
Magistrate
commands
onely
the
outward
man
,
and
the
things
relating
thereto
.
But
Christ
being
God
as
well
as
man
,
searcheth
the
hearts
,
and
weigheth
the
spirits
of
men
,
Joh.
2.25
.
Prov.
16.2
.
Christ
ou●
spirit
.
King
specially
regards
the
spirits
of
men
.
He
is
the
great
King
,
the
supreme
Magistrate
,
before
whom
the
hearts
and
inward
parts
of
men
are
anatomized
and
cut
up
:
yea
,
all
things
are
naked
and
opened
unto
the
eyes
of
him
,
with
whom
we
have
to
do
,
Heb.
4.12
,
13.
This
King
doth
specially
regard
the
spirits
of
men
,
as
is
demonstrated
in
the
following
particulars
.
First
,
He
chiefly
requires
heart-worship
,
1.
He
requires
spirit
worship
.
and
spirit-service
and
obedience
;
without
which
,
bodily
worship
profiteth
not
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
he
will
be
worshipped
in
spirit
,
Joh.
4.24
.
Phil.
3.3
.
Not
after
the
oldness
of
the
letter
,
but
after
the
newness
of
the
spirit
,
Rom.
7.6
.
Secondly
,
By
and
from
him
,
2.
By
him
we
have
spiritual
blessings
.
we
have
spiritual
and
soul-blessings
,
which
are
the
choicest
blessings
,
Eph.
1.3
.
The
heart
is
comforted
,
Hos.
2.14
.
and
the
inward
man
strengthned
,
by
and
through
him
,
Eph.
3.16
,
7.
he
hath
communion
especially
with
the
spirits
of
his
people
,
2
Tim.
4.22
.
None
can
speak
peace
to
the
broken
heart
,
but
he
:
Isa.
61.1
.
nor
will
the
wounded
soul
be
at
rest
,
till
he
creale
the
fruit
of
the
lips
peace
,
peace
,
Isa.
57.19
.
3.
He
furni●
shethus
with
spiritual
weapons
.
Thirdly
,
He
exerciseth
his
subjects
in
a
spiritual
warfare
,
and
furnisheth
them
with
spiritual
weapons
and
armour
,
to
guard
and
fortifie
their
spirits
,
Eph.
6.11
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
Spirit-defilements
,
and
heart-pollutions
,
4.
Spirit-pollutions
are
most
odiou●
to
him
.
as
secret
atheism
,
pride
,
self-love
,
heresie
,
idolatry
,
unbelief
,
hypocrisie
,
vain
thoughts
,
and
contemplative
wickedness
,
are
most
abominable
and
loathsom
to
this
spiritual
King
,
as
appears
in
the
dreadful
fall
of
the
evil
Ange●
〈◊〉
who
are
not
corporal
,
but
spiritual
wickednesses
,
Eph.
6
.
1●
There
is
not
onely
the
filthiness
of
the
flesh
,
but
also
〈◊〉
filthiness
of
the
spirit
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Fifthly
,
5.
He
gives
up
the
obstinate
sinner
to
spiritual
delusions
,
as
the
most
dreadful
.
He
giveth
up
obstinate
sinners
to
spiritual
judgements
and
delusions
,
Isa.
6.9
.
Rom.
1.24
.
as
namely
,
hardness
of
heart
,
blindness
of
minde
,
searedness
〈◊〉
conscience
,
1
Tim.
4.2
.
If
men
imprison
the
light
,
and
hold
the
truth
in
u●●●
righteousness
,
Rom.
1.18
.
and
receive
not
the
Gospel
〈◊〉
love
,
2
Thess.
2.11
,
12.
the
Lord
will
send
forth
an
ev●●●
spirit
,
which
shall
possess
them
,
1
King.
22.21
,
22
,
23.
The
Law
of
God
,
which
is
holy
and
spiritual
,
Rom
7.12
,
〈◊〉
(
and
which
is
not
abolished
,
but
established
in
and
〈◊〉
Christ
,
Rom.
3.31
.
)
doth
,
1.
Not
onely
condemn
outward
gross
acts
,
but
inward
lust
and
concupiscenc●
.
2.
It
requires
not
onely
outward
,
but
also
(
and
th●●
chiefly
)
inward
,
heart-righteousness
and
holiness
.
And
3.
It
inflicts
not
onely
torments
upon
the
body
,
b●●
scourgeth
and
lasheth
the
spirit
and
inward
man
,
and
the
sometimes
of
the
elect
themselves
,
at
least
to
their
s●●●●
and
feeling
;
the
sharp
arrows
of
the
Lord
stick
fast
〈◊〉
them
,
Job
6.4
.
Psal.
38.2
,
3.
If
the
Lord
pour
but
a
d●●●●
of
wrath
into
the
conscience
,
it
will
cause
more
angui●●
and
horrour
then
all
outward
afflictions
;
witness
po●●●●
Spira
,
and
others
.
If
thy
wrath
(
O
Lord
)
be
but
kindle
a
little
,
blessed
are
they
that
put
their
trust
in
thee
,
Psal.
2.12
.
Use
.
1
First
,
then
,
Let
this
be
a
warning
to
the
hypocrite
,
wh●●●
brings
before
the
Lord
onely
a
lip-worship
,
when
〈◊〉
heart
is
far
from
him
.
Assure
thy self
,
O
hypocrite
,
that
the
Lord
will
finde
thee
out
,
and
unmask
thee
:
even
th●●
Lord
,
whose
arrows
are
sharp
in
the
hearts
of
his
enemie●
will
come
as
refiners
fire
,
and
will
search
Jerusalem
as
with
candles
,
Zeph.
1.12
.
Out
of
Sion
,
a
fire
shall
devour
before
him
,
Psal.
50.2
,
3.
Wo
to
the
hypocrite
in
that
day
;
h●●
great
hope
&
confidence
shall
perish
,
Job
8.13
,
14.
he
shall
not
be
able
to
stand
before
God
,
Job
13.16
.
When
th●●
Master
of
the
feast
came
,
the
guest
that
wanted
the
wedding-garment
had
not
a
word
to
say
for
himself
,
but
was
●●echless
,
Matth.
22.12
.
Oh
let
us
look
after
sincerity
〈◊〉
heart
,
and
truth
in
the
inward
parts
.
We
may
de●●ve
the
most
discerning
Christians
;
but
there
is
no
dal●●●ing
with
him
,
whose
eyes
are
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
Rev.
1.14
.
●●d
who
pryes
into
the
secret
corners
of
the
heart
.
The
●●umphing
of
the
wicked
is
short
,
and
the
joy
of
the
hypocrite
but
for
a
moment
,
though
his
excellencie
mount
〈◊〉
to
the
heavens
,
yet
he
shall
vanish
away
as
a
dream
,
●●b
20.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
It
may
inform
us
,
that
those
keen
arrows
of
●●od
which
pierce
the
heart
and
soul
,
are
the
sharpest
and
●●ost
dreadful
of
any
;
none
like
them
.
The
spirit
of
a
●●●n
will
bear
his
infirmity
;
but
if
the
spirit
and
conscience
be
wounded
,
who
can
bear
it
?
Prov.
18.14
.
Heart●●
agues
are
the
greatest
:
all
the
other
plagues
and
judgments
which
fell
on
Pharaoh
and
his
people
,
came
far
●ort
of
that
plague
which
was
upon
their
hearts
.
Thus
is
also
with
the
poor
Jews
at
this
day
;
the
destruction
their
City
and
Temple
,
all
the
judgements
and
terrible
●●ings
which
have
befallen
that
Nation
,
by
sword
,
fa●●ine
,
pestilence
,
are
not
near
so
sad
and
dreadful
,
as
their
soul-plagues
and
delusions
;
when
notwithstanding
〈◊〉
the
judgements
of
the
Lord
,
yet
the
hearts
of
men
are
●ut
up
in
blindness
and
obstinate
impenitencie
and
un●●lief
:
or
when
men
prosper
in
a
wicked
course
,
and
their
●●arts
are
lifted
up
,
and
they
bless
themselves
,
and
put
●ay
the
evil
day
far
from
them
,
Amos
6.3
.
According
their
pasture
,
so
are
they
filled
,
and
their
heart
is
exalt●●
;
therefore
they
forget
the
Lord
,
Hos.
13.6
.
Use
.
3
Lastly
,
Will
the
Lord
send
his
sharp
arrows
into
the
●●arts
of
his
enemies
?
Then
search
and
look
into
your
●●arts
betimes
.
Will
you
still
stand
it
out
stubbornly
against
Christ
?
Ah
poor
S●●●●s
!
The
time
will
come
,
that
the
●●arts
of
the
stoutest
among
you
,
shall
fail
,
and
even
sink
thin
you
,
through
unspeakable
horrour
and
despair
.
●here
is
no
contending
with
the
Almighty
,
Job
40.2
.
With
●●m
is
terrible
majestie
,
Job
37.22
.
Out
of
Christ
,
he
is
a
●●suming
fire
,
Heb.
12.29
.
The
Lord
sends
his
plagues
●●on
the
heart
,
Exod.
9.14
.
threatnings
,
curses
,
terrours
,
soul-plagues
,
one
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
Deut.
28
.
●●
,
17
,
&c.
So
that
there
is
no
remedy
,
but
you
must
●●eld
the
Bucklers
:
and
let
me
tell
you
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
that
if
you
do
not
now
reflect
,
and
lay●●
hands
upon
your
hearts
,
crying
out
,
O
miserable
that
I
am
,
what
have
I
done
?
yet
the
time
will
〈◊〉
that
you
shall
do
it
,
when
alas
it
will
be
too
late
.
〈◊〉
1.24
,
25
,
26.
Oh
what
dismal
thoughts
,
what
dre●●
self-reflections
,
what
unspeakable
horrours
will
〈◊〉
thy
soul
,
when
it
departs
out
of
the
body
!
Thy
shall
have
pain
,
and
thy
soul
within
thee
shall
mo●●
Job
14.22
.
And
thou
shalt
say
,
How
have
I
hated
in●●ction
,
and
my
heart
despised
reproof
;
and
have
not
ob●●
the
voice
of
my
Teachers
,
nor
inclined
mine
ear
to
〈◊〉
that
instructed
me
?
Prov.
5.11
,
12
,
13.
Let
us
there
take
heed
in
time
to
our
spirits
,
whilst
it
is
called
to
and
before
the
evil
day
come
upon
us
.
Vers.
6.
Thy
throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
ever
an●●ver
;
the
scepter
of
thy
kingdom
is
a●●
scepter
.
These
words
(
which
are
quoted
Heb.
1.8
.
)
are
sp●●●●
by
the
Church
,
of
and
to
Christ
;
describing
his
di●●●●
and
superexcellencie
above
Angels
and
Men
in
his
●●●●nal
Godhead
;
and
the
properties
of
his
kingdom
,
〈◊〉
are
two
:
1.
Everlastingness
,
and
2.
Righteousness
.
Christ
is
here
said
to
have
a
Throne
,
and
a
Scepter
;
which
are
badges
or
emblemes
of
Royal
dignity
and
●●thority
.
The
perpetuity
of
Christs
kingdom
is
described
in
〈◊〉
words
:
Thy
throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
ever
and
ever
.
O
Kingdoms
have
their
periods
;
but
this
Kingdom
〈◊〉
the
God
of
heaven
sets
up
,
shall
break
in
pieces
and
co●●●●
all
other
kingdoms
,
and
shall
stand
for
ever
,
Dan.
〈◊〉
Dan.
7.14
.
Isal.
9.7
.
Christ
hath
a
twofold
Kingdom
:
Christ
hath
a
twofold
Kingdom
.
1.
An
absolute
●●●nal
Kingdom
,
(
as
he
is
God
,
and
essentially
one
with
Father
)
which
is
not
subject
to
the
least
change
.
〈◊〉
hath
also
a
Lordship
or
Kingdom
given
him
by
God
〈◊〉
all
creatures
,
elect
and
reprobate
Angels
and
〈◊〉
Matth.
28.18
.
Phil.
2.10
.
1
Tim.
5.21
.
Eph.
1.21
,
22.
●●
10.
1
Cor.
15.27
.
Heb.
1.2
.
This
is
his
mediatory
kingdom
which
is
not
absolutely
eternal
,
without
beginning
●●d
;
but
respectively
,
in
comparison
of
other
Kingdoms
●●d
Powers
,
which
this
Kingdom
shall
put
an
end
unto
.
●●d
though
this
Kingdom
shall
be
given
up
to
the
Father
,
1
Cor.
15.24
.
and
so
be
changed
in
respect
of
the
administrations
thereof
;
yet
the
same
shall
be
of
everlasting
efficacie
to
the
Saints
,
when
glorified
;
as
his
Priesthood
shall
also
be
,
Heb.
7.17
,
25.
Grotius
with
others
apply
this
Psalm
to
Solomon
and
〈◊〉
Queen
,
as
if
it
were
properly
meant
of
them
;
herein
●●lowing
the
Jews
,
those
great
enemies
of
the
Son
of
●●od
.
But
this
verse
,
with
the
following
verses
,
make
it
●●ident
,
that
this
Psalm
is
not
properly
applicable
to
a
●●eer
man
.
As
for
Solomons
Scepter
,
it
continued
but
●●urty
years
,
2
Chron.
9.30
.
nor
was
the
administration
●ereof
so
righteous
as
is
intimated
in
the
text
,
though
companied
with
peace
and
quietness
;
and
therefore
imports
not
so
well
with
the
third
verse
of
this
Psalm
,
here
the
Spouse
desires
her
Husband
to
gird
his
Sword
〈◊〉
his
thigh
,
and
to
ride
in
majestie
and
righteousness
.
●●e
Apostle
quoting
these
passages
,
Heb.
1.
(
where
he
●●arly
evinceth
the
Godhead
of
Christ
,
and
his
dignity
●●●er
all
creatures
,
by
his
titles
,
and
by
his
works
)
puts
it
〈◊〉
of
doubt
,
that
this
Psalm
principally
respects
Christ
●●●d
his
Kingdom
.
Some
have
thought
,
that
it
should
●●t
be
so
much
as
typically
applied
to
Solomon
:
but
that
all
not
follow
neither
.
The
typical
consideration
of
Solomon
and
his
Queen
here
,
will
no
whit
derogate
from
●●e
glory
of
Christ
and
his
Church
.
[
Thy
throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
ever
and
ever
.
]
'T
is
objected
by
the
Socinians
,
(
who
deny
Christ
to
be
●●e
eternal
most
high
God
,
and
ascribe
to
him
onely
a
imporal
outward
kingdom
)
That
the
name
Elohim
(
here
tributed
to
Christ
)
is
also
given
to
Angels
and
Men
,
●od
.
22.8
,
9.
Psal.
8.5
.
Psal.
82.1
.
and
by
this
means
they
●●ould
have
Christ
onely
to
be
a
creature
,
or
made
●●od
.
But
it
is
answered
,
that
this
name
Elohim
is
never
the
plural
number
absolutely
and
without
restriction
tributed
to
a
meer
creature
,
as
it
is
here
to
Christ
.
●●oses
was
made
Elohim
,
or
God
,
not
absolutely
,
but
●●th
restriction
to
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
7
1.
Nor
do
we
finde
●●at
ever
an
eternal
throne
is
properly
and
absolutely
ascribed
to
a
creature
:
If
we
finde
such
words
spoke●
David's
or
Solomon's
throne
,
't
is
with
reference
to
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
as
their
throne
was
a
type
of
his
.
That
person
who
is
here
called
Elohim
,
is
the
〈◊〉
Lord
,
the
same
Jehovah
,
that
laid
the
foundations
of
earth
.
Compare
we
Psal.
102.25
.
with
Heb.
1.10
.
We
finde
then
in
this
text
,
the
Church
acknowledge
and
adoring
the
eternal
Godhead
of
Christ
,
and
his
●●rious
throne
,
and
that
under
the
dark
veiled
administion
of
the
Old
Testament
.
Thy
throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
〈◊〉
and
ever
.
Whence
observe
,
That
Christ
,
I.
Observ
.
The
Godhead
of
Chr.
was
revealed
to
Israel
of
old
.
the
second
person
in
the
glorious
Trinity
,
〈◊〉
revealed
to
Israel
of
old
,
to
be
the
true
Jehovah
,
the
ete●●
God
:
that
so
,
their
faith
in
the
promised
,
as
well
as
〈◊〉
in
the
exhibited
Messiah
,
might
be
in
God
,
and
so
have
sure
foundation
to
rest
upon
:
1
Pet.
1.21
.
Isai
.
28.
●●
1
Cor.
3.11
.
This
was
that
El-Shaddai
,
God
all-sufficient
,
with
wh●●
Jacob
wrestled
by
faith
,
Gen.
35.9
,
10
,
11.
Hos.
12.4
.
〈◊〉
was
the
King
of
glory
,
mentioned
Psal.
24.10
.
who
〈◊〉
so
there
called
,
The
strong
and
mighty
,
the
Lord
of
〈◊〉
mighty
in
battel
;
Jehovah
our
righteousness
,
Jer.
2●●
The
everlasting
Father
,
The
mighty
God
,
The
Prince
peace
,
Isa.
9.6
.
who
was
with
and
in
the
Father
,
and
delight
of
the
Father
from
eternity
:
Prov.
8.22
,
●●
Joh.
1.1
,
2.
The
Tabernacle
among
the
Jews
shadowed
forth
〈◊〉
eternal
Deity
,
which
dwelt
in
Christ
bodily
,
Joh.
1.14
.
〈◊〉
2.9
.
The
Ark
of
God
also
(
which
was
covered
over
〈◊〉
gold
)
represented
the
Divine
nature
,
or
eternal
Sp●●●●
in
which
Christ
offered
up
himself
an
acceptable
sac●●●
to
God
,
and
thereby
satisfied
divine
justice
for
our
〈◊〉
and
merited
life
eternal
for
us
.
Acts
20.28
.
Heb.
9.4
,
●●
.
From
this
doctrine
we
may
draw
some
useful
●●●rences
.
Infer
.
1
First
,
That
the
eternal
Deity
of
Christ
,
and
salv●●●
by
him
,
is
no
new
Doctrine
;
but
the
good
old
way
,
〈◊〉
all
men
should
enquire
after
,
Jer.
6.16
.
and
whe●●
onely
we
shall
finde
true
peace
and
rest
to
our
souls
,
〈◊〉
11.28
.
Joh.
16.33
.
Eph.
2.14
.
Jesus
Christ
the
same
,
〈◊〉
,
yesterday
,
and
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.8
.
There
is
no
other
●●●●me
under
heaven
given
among
men
,
whereby
we
can
〈◊〉
saved
,
Acts
4.12
.
'T
is
onely
by
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
that
the
poor
prisoners
have
hope
,
Zech.
9.11
.
This
〈◊〉
Jacobs
ladder
,
whereby
God
comes
down
to
us
,
and
we
〈◊〉
up
to
him
,
Gen.
28.12
.
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Infer
.
2
Secondly
,
We
may
hence
infer
,
that
it
is
but
a
carnal
●●tion
,
to
hold
that
the
fathers
before
Christs
incarnation
●●ere
onely
under
a
typical
carnal
Covenant
,
and
tempo●●l
promises
.
The
contrary
is
plainly
laid
down
in
the
scripture
,
namely
,
That
they
were
under
a
real
spiritual
covenant
and
promises
,
whereby
saving
grace
was
●●nveyed
unto
them
.
2
Sam.
23.5
.
Luke
1.68
,
72.
Gal.
4.4
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Rom.
4.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
11
,
13.
Which
Covenant
was
primarily
made
with
and
to
Christ
,
the
Surety
and
Mediator
thereof
,
Heb.
8.6
.
2
Cor.
1.20
.
As
for
No●●h
,
Phineas
,
David
,
with
whom
this
Covenant
was
made
and
renewed
,
they
did
in
their
foederal
relation
represent
Christ
and
his
elect
;
the
Head
primarily
,
and
the
members
secondarily
,
and
in
subordination
to
the
Head
,
Gal.
3.6.19
.
Indeed
this
Covenant
,
and
the
promises
,
priviledges
and
blessings
thereof
,
before
the
death
of
Christ
,
were
not
so
absolutely
and
unconditionally
propounded
,
nor
〈◊〉
clearly
and
fully
dispensed
,
as
they
are
now
.
The
Levitical
Priesthood
,
Land
of
Canaan
,
long
life
,
Psal.
105.
●●
,
9
,
10
,
11.
did
but
darkly
shadow
out
those
Gospel-pri●iledges
,
the
glory
whereof
is
now
unveiled
,
2
Cor.
3.
For
〈◊〉
,
the
winter
is
past
,
the
flowers
appear
on
the
earth
,
the
time
〈◊〉
singing
of
birds
is
come
,
Cant.
2.11
,
12.
The
Prophets
prophesied
of
that
grace
and
glory
which
was
not
then
exhibited
,
but
should
be
revealed
unto
us
,
1
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
But
yet
Gods
Covenant
to
and
with
the
spiritual
seed
of
●●braham
,
and
that
before
the
coming
of
Christ
,
was
a
Covenant
of
saving
grace
;
though
the
carnal
seed
,
and
●elf-justiciaries
,
did
pervert
and
turn
it
,
as
they
do
now
,
unto
a
Covenant
of
Works
,
Gal.
4.22
,
23
,
&c.
Infer
.
3
Thirdly
,
Their
sin
is
exceedingly
aggravated
,
who
in
this
clear
sunshine
day
of
the
Gospel
,
do
either
question
or
deny
the
eternal
Godhead
of
Christ
:
which
Fundamental
truth
,
though
it
be
clearly
held
forth
in
the
Old
,
yet
it
is
much
more
clearly
asserted
in
the
New
Testament
.
John
having
upon
this
occasion
written
his
most
excellence
glorious
Gospel
against
Ebion
and
Cerinthus
,
wherein
●●●plainly
,
and
with
much
majestie
and
perspicuity
,
vindicates
the
Divinity
of
Christs
person
,
especially
Cap.
1.
a●
also
in
his
Epistle
,
1
Job
.
5.7
,
20.
There
are
three
glo●●rious
Persons
(
and
but
one
God
)
that
bear
witness
to
〈◊〉
Deity
of
Christ
,
and
salvation
by
him
.
1.
The
Father
testifies
it
,
Matth.
3.17
.
Joh.
6.30
,
31
,
3●
,
36
,
37.
2
Pet.
1.17
,
18.
2.
Christ
the
second
person
bears
witness
to
himself
,
〈◊〉
his
glorious
works
,
Joh.
5.36
.
Joh.
8.14
,
17
,
18.
Joh.
●●
.
37
,
38.
Joh.
17.36
.
3.
The
holy
Ghost
,
by
descending
on
Christ
in
the
likeness
of
a
dove
,
Joh.
1.32
.
by
convincing
men
of
sin
,
because
they
believe
not
on
him
,
Joh.
16.9
.
and
by
sealing
up
this
truth
to
the
conscience
.
If
then
we
receive
the
witness
of
men
,
the
witness
of
God
is
greater
,
1
Joh.
●●
.
9
,
10.
See
Isai.
9.6
.
Joh.
1.1
,
2.
Phil.
2.6
.
Tit.
2.13
.
Joh.
●●
.
58
.
Rev.
1.11
.
where
the
Lord
gives
testimony
to
th●●
truth
.
And
therefore
how
inexcusable
are
the
obstina●●
Jews
,
Arrians
,
Socinians
,
at
this
day
,
who
will
not
〈◊〉
hold
this
glorious
light
shining
in
the
Scriptures
,
〈◊〉
desperately
oppose
and
malign
the
same
,
saying
;
that
Christ
is
but
a
meer
man
,
and
that
he
had
no
existence
before
his
incarnation
,
or
at
most
,
before
the
creation
.
Wo
be
to
them
that
strive
with
their
Maker
.
There
〈◊〉
no
contending
with
the
Almighty
:
he
will
be
justified
〈◊〉
his
sayings
,
and
will
overcome
when
he
is
judged
,
Rom.
3.4
.
For
the
better
Information
of
the
Reader
,
I
shall
here
,
-
1.
Lay
down
some
proofs
or
demonstrations
of
the
eternal
Godhead
of
Christ
,
That
he
is
not
onely
God
by
office
,
but
by
nature
God.
-
2.
Shew
that
it
was
necessary
that
Christ
should
be
God
,
both
in
respect
of
God
and
us
.
-
3.
Answer
some
Objections
that
are
made
against
this
Fundamental
truth
.
-
4.
Propound
some
Rules
or
Considerations
,
for
the
better
understanding
of
those
Scriptures
which
refer
to
the
mystery
of
Christ
.
Quer.
How
do
ye
prove
that
Christ
is
the
eternal
most
〈◊〉
God
?
Several
demonstrations
of
Christs
eternal
Godhead
.
Answ.
His
eternal
Deity
,
coequality
and
consubstan●ity
with
the
Father
is
demonstrated
,
Demonst.
1
First
,
From
his
divine
Names
and
Titles
.
From
his
divine
names
.
He
to
●●●m
the
Incommunicable
titles
of
the
high
God
are
at●●uted
,
is
the
most
high
God
:
But
the
Incommunica●●titles
of
the
most
high
God
are
attributed
to
Christ
.
●●e
nominal
,
real
,
and
relative
attributes
of
God
are
●●en
to
him
.
〈◊〉
.
1
Iehovah
.
Jehovah
is
one
of
the
Incommunicable
names
of
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
his
eternal
essence
,
Exod.
15.3
.
Gen.
〈◊〉
.
a
name
so
full
of
divine
mysteries
,
that
the
Jews
hold
unlawful
to
pronounce
it
.
It
signifies
,
1.
That
God
〈◊〉
eternal
independent
being
of
himself
.
2.
That
he
●●es
being
to
all
creatures
,
Acts
17.28
.
3.
That
he
〈◊〉
and
will
fully
execute
and
perform
his
word
and
●●mises
.
God
tells
Moses
,
Exod.
6.32
.
that
he
was
not
own
to
Abraham
,
&c.
by
this
name
:
not
but
that
they
〈◊〉
know
this
to
be
the
incommunicable
name
of
the
〈◊〉
high
God
,
but
they
lived
not
to
see
the
accomplishment
of
Gods
promise
touching
the
deliverance
of
their
●●●erity
out
of
Egypt
,
and
their
possessing
of
the
promise
land
.
Now
this
glorious
name
Jehovah
,
so
full
of
mysteries
,
〈◊〉
scribed
to
Christ
,
Zech.
2.12
,
13.
Gen.
32.30
.
Gen.
48.16
.
●●●l.
102.26
,
27.
Heb.
1.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
He
is
Jehovah
our
righteousness
,
Jer.
23.5
,
6.
Jehovah
rained
fire
and
brim●●●ne
from
Jehovah
out
of
heaven
,
Gen.
19.24
.
that
is
,
〈◊〉
a
created
Angel
,
but
Jehovah
the
Son
of
God
,
the
●●●reated
Angel
that
stayed
with
Abraham
,
Cap.
18.
rain●●●
fire
and
brimstone
from
Jehovah
the
Father
.
Object
.
But
this
title
Jehovah
is
appropriated
to
the
lurch
,
Jer.
33.16
.
Answ.
1.
It
is
with
reference
to
Jehovah
the
Son
of
●●●d
,
as
she
bears
his
name
,
and
is
justified
by
his
righteousness
:
and
so
this
title
is
given
to
Jerusalem
,
Ezek.
48
.
●●
and
to
the
Altar
erected
by
Moses
,
Exod.
17.15
.
not
solutely
,
but
respectively
,
in
regard
of
the
presence
Jehovah
there
.
〈◊〉
Montanus
,
with
others
of
prime
note
,
render
the
text
word
for
word
thus
:
He
that
shall
call
her
,
is
Jehovah
Tzidkenu
:
and
[
](A63268-e40520-b)*
*
Vide
Engl.
Annot.
in
loc.
some
,
thus
:
This
is
the
name
wherewith
every
one
shall
call
him
,
Jehovah
our
righteousness
.
Now
according
to
this
reading
,
the
name
is
attributed
.
Christ
her
husband
,
and
not
to
her
.
But
if
it
be
applied
to
the
Church
,
(
as
that
Interpretation
is
thought
be
the
most
genuine
)
then
it
is
not
properly
and
absolutely
,
but
respectively
ascribed
to
her
,
with
reference
Christ
her
Husband
,
of
whom
it
is
properly
meant
.
2
Obsect
.
But
there
is
no
such
mystery
in
the
word
Jehovah
,
touching
the
Godhead
of
Christ
:
for
if
so
,
it
wo●●
then
have
been
made
use
of
in
the
New
Testament
;
wh●●
it
is
not
.
Answ.
The
Greeks
could
not
by
one
word
in
the
language
emphatically
express
the
mystery
and
signicancie
of
this
name
Iehovah
;
and
therefore
the
force
it
is
opened
in
divers
words
by
the
Apostle
Iohn
in
New
Testament
,
and
that
with
respect
to
the
Divinity
Christ
.
See
Rev
4.8
.
Rev.
1.4
,
8.
Rev.
11.17
.
So
〈◊〉
for
the
name
Iehovah
.
II.
2
Eheich
.
Another
Name
or
Title
which
denotes
the
effect
of
God
,
is
Ehcieh
;
I
am
that
I
am
,
or
I
will
be
that
I●●
be
,
Exod
3.14
.
It
hath
the
same
root
with
Iehovah
,
〈◊〉
signifies
that
God
is
an
eternal
unchangeable
Being
.
〈◊〉
Name
is
given
to
Christ
;
who
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
〈◊〉
Beginning
and
the
Ending
;
which
Is
,
which
Was
,
〈◊〉
which
is
To
come
,
the
Almighty
,
Rev.
1.8
.
who
saith
himself
,
Before
Abraham
was
,
I
am
,
Joh.
8.58
.
III.
3.
Elohim
.
Elohim
,
which
signifies
the
Persons
in
the
effect
'T
is
a
name
of
the
plural
number
,
expressing
the
Tri●●
of
Persons
in
the
Vnity
of
Essence
:
and
therefore
〈◊〉
observed
by
the
Learned
,
that
the
holy
Ghost
beginning
the
story
of
the
Creation
with
this
plural
name
of
G●●
joyned
with
a
verb
of
the
singular
number
.
The
m●●●ty
Gods
,
or
all
the
three
Persons
in
the
Godhead
,
●●●ted
,
Gen.
1.1
.
And
Iehovah
Elohim
said
,
Man
is
bec●●●
as
one
of
us
,
Gen.
3.22
.
And
again
,
None
saith
,
〈◊〉
is
God
my
Makers
?
Job
35.10
.
This
name
is
also
a●●buted
to
Christ
,
Psal.
45.6
.
Heb.
1.8
.
one
of
the
th●●
persons
in
the
Divine
essence
,
but
is
never
absolutely
●●ven
to
any
creature
.
IV.
4.
El
Gibber
Another
Title
is
El
Gibbor
,
the
strong
and
mi●●●
God.
This
is
also
attributed
to
Christ
,
Isa.
9.6
.
V.
5.
El
Shaddai
.
Another
of
the
incommunicable
Titles
of
God
is
●●●l-Shaddai
,
God
Omnipotent
or
All-sufficient
,
Gen.
17.1
.
which
is
given
to
Christ
:
compare
we
Gen.
35.6
,
9
,
10
,
11.
with
Hos.
12.4
.
That
Angel
that
appeared
to
Jacob
,
was
Christ
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
.
Neither
the
Father
●or
the
holy
Ghost
is
ever
called
an
Angel
in
Scripture
:
●or
was
this
a
created
Angel
;
for
then
Jacob
would
not
have
made
supplication
to
him
:
but
he
was
an
uncreated
Angel
,
even
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
the
Almighty
God
,
who
●pake
with
Jacob
in
Bethel
;
the
ame
Angel
that
conducted
the
Israelites
in
the
wilderness
,
and
fought
their
battels
,
Exod.
3.2
.
Acts
7.30
.
1
Cor.
10.4
,
5
,
9.
even
Christ
●he
Almighty
,
Rev.
1.8
.
Rev.
4.8
.
As
for
these
two
last
Titles
,
they
signifie
God
in
his
essential
works
.
VI.
Adonai
,
or
Lord
:
6.
Adonai
.
though
it
be
given
analogical●●
to
creatures
,
yet
properly
it
belongeth
to
God
alone
.
This
is
also
used
in
the
plural
number
,
to
denote
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
.
If
I
be
Adonim
,
Lords
,
where
is
my
●●ear
?
It
is
given
to
Christ
,
Psal.
110.1
.
Dan.
9.16
.
Mat.
●2
.
44
.
Heb.
1.13
.
Christ
is
called
God
,
Joh.
1.1
.
the
true
God
,
or
very
God
,
1
Joh.
5.20
,
the
great
God
,
Tit.
2.15
.
God
above
●●ll
,
blessed
for
ever
,
Rom.
9.5
.
The
Wonderful
,
Counsel●r
,
The
mighty
God
,
The
everlasting
Father
,
The
Prince
of
peace
,
Isa.
9.6
.
a
text
uniserably
perverted
,
and
misapplied
to
Hezckiah
,
by
the
later
Jews
and
some
others
,
〈◊〉
if
they
were
resolved
to
put
out
their
eyes
,
lest
the
●●ght
should
shine
into
them
.
The
second
proof
of
the
eternal
Godhead
of
Christ
,
2
Demonst
.
is
taken
from
his
divine
properties
.
is
taken
from
his
divine
Properties
and
Attributes
.
He
to
whom
the
incommunicable
Properties
of
the
most
high
God
are
attributed
,
is
the
most
high
God
:
But
the
●ccommunicable
Properties
of
the
most
high
God
are
attributed
to
Christ
:
As
,
-
1.
Eternity
,
Joh.
8.58
.
Isai.
9.6
.
Rev.
1.8
,
17.
Rev.
22.13
.
●eb
.
7.3
.
Christ
was
before
all
creatures
,
when
there
as
nothing
but
eternity
,
Prov.
8.22
,
23
,
30.
Joh.
1.1
.
Joh.
7.5
.
Mica
.
5.2
.
1
Joh.
1.1
,
2.
-
2.
Omniscience
:
he
knoweth
all
things
,
Ioh.
2.24
,
25.
●ev
.
2.8
,
9
,
23.
Matth.
9.4
.
Matth.
12.25
.
Ioh.
10.15
.
Ioh.
16.
●●
.
Ioh.
21.17
.
Col.
2.3
.
-
3.
Omnipresence
:
he
filleth
all
things
,
Matth.
18.20
.
Matth.
28.20
.
Ioh.
3.13
.
Ioh.
14
23.
Eph.
4.10
.
-
4.
Omnipotencie
:
he
can
do
all
things
,
Ioh.
5.19
,
21●
Heb.
1.3
.
Phil.
3.21
.
Rev.
4.8
.
Rev.
17.14
.
-
5.
Equality
with
the
Father
,
and
that
without
robbery●
Phil.
2.6
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
subsisting
in
the
sor●
of
God
,
he
thought
it
no
unjust
prey
to
be
equal
with
God.
He
who
is
in
the
form
of
God
,
and
without
prejudice
to
the
Father
equal
to
him
,
must
needs
be
God
by
nature
,
an
independent
God
,
the
most
high
God.
Another
Demonstration
of
the
eternal
Godhead
o●
Christ
,
Consid.
3
Demonst
.
from
his
divine
works
.
is
taken
from
his
divine
works
.
He
to
whom
those
actions
are
ascribed
,
which
are
proper
to
the
mo●●
high
God
,
is
the
most
high
God
:
But
such
actions
o●
works
are
ascribed
to
Christ
.
1.
Works
of
power
:
As
,
-
1.
Creation
,
Heb.
1.2
.
Col.
1.16
.
Joh.
1.3
.
Psal.
102.25
.
Heb.
1.10
.
Eph.
3.9
.
-
2.
Universal
Conservation
of
all
things
,
Heb.
1.3
.
Joh
5.17
.
-
3.
Miracles
,
Joh.
14.11
.
Matth.
8.16
,
28
,
29.
Mar.
9.6
,
33.
2.
Works
of
grace
:
As
,
-
1.
Election
,
Joh.
13.18
.
Joh.
15.16
,
19.
-
2.
Redemption
,
Gal.
3.13
.
Gal.
4.4
,
5.
1
Thess.
1.10
.
None
but
the
most
high
God
could
save
and
deliver
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
Sin
,
Satan
,
Death
,
Hell
,
and
the
wrath
to
come
:
these
were
too
pote●
enemies
for
a
meer
creature
to
buckle
with
and
to
overcome
.
3.
The
pouring
out
of
the
holy
Ghost
upon
us
,
Ioh.
4.10
.
Ioh.
6.27
.
Ioh.
7.38
,
39.
Ioh.
16.7
.
Iohn
baptized
onely
with
water
,
but
Christ
with
the
holy
Ghost
and
with
fire
,
Joh.
1.33
.
4.
Giving
us
eternal
life
,
Joh.
10.28
.
1
Joh.
5.12
,
13.
Joh.
11.25
,
26.
Fourthly
,
4
Demonst
.
from
the
divine
worship
ascribed
to
him
.
The
Godhead
of
Christ
is
evinced
and
demonstrated
,
from
his
divine
honour
and
worship
.
The
Apostle
sheweth
,
Gal.
4.8
.
that
religious
worship
ought
to
be
performed
to
none
but
to
him
that
is
God
by
nature
;
and
that
they
are
ignorant
of
the
true
God
,
who
religiously
worship
them
that
are
not
Gods
by
nature
〈◊〉
and
therefore
if
Christ
were
not
God
by
nature
,
and
consubstantial
with
the
Father
,
we
ought
not
to
perform
religious
worship
to
him
.
So
then
,
he
to
whom
religious
worship
is
truly
exhibited
,
is
the
most
high
God
:
But
religious
worship
is
truly
exhibited
unto
Christ
.
Phil.
2.10
.
Joh.
5.23
.
As
,
-
1.
Prayer
,
and
calling
upon
his
Name
,
Acts
7.57
.
Rev.
1.5
.
Joh.
16.24
.
Rom.
10.13
,
14.
-
2.
Baptism
is
to
be
administred
in
his
Name
,
Matth.
28.19
.
-
3.
We
are
to
believe
on
him
,
Joh.
1.12
.
Joh.
3.16
.
Ioh.
6.47
.
Ioh.
14.1
.
The
last
Demonstration
of
Christs
eternal
Godhead
is
taken
from
Ioh.
10.30
.
1
Ioh.
5.7
.
5
Demonst
.
is
taken
from
Christs
oneness
with
the
Father
.
Christ
is
one
in
essence
and
nature
with
the
Father
,
and
therefore
he
is
the
most
high
God.
In
vers.
8.
of
1
Ioh.
5.
it
is
,
They
agree
in
one
,
(
that
is
)
they
consent
in
their
testimony
:
but
in
this
vers.
7.
we
finde
that
they
are
one
,
(
that
is
)
one
in
nature
,
co-essential
and
consubstantial
;
therefore
they
agree
in
their
testimony
.
The
Apostle
,
in
vers.
9.
distinguisheth
the
testimony
of
the
Father
,
Word
and
Spirit
,
(
as
being
the
testimony
of
the
eternal
God
)
from
the
testimony
of
man
.
Thus
much
for
the
proof
of
the
Godhead
of
Christ
.
Quaer
.
But
was
it
necessary
that
Christ
(
who
assumed
our
nature
)
should
be
the
eternal
God
?
Answ.
Yes
,
it
was
necessary
that
it
should
be
so
,
It
was
necessary
that
Chr.
should
be
the
eternal
God
,
for
several
Reasons
.
both
in
respect
of
God
and
us
.
I.
The
majestie
of
God
required
it
,
who
is
so
holy
,
pure
and
just
,
that
none
could
interpose
,
but
he
that
was
God
essentially
one
with
the
Father
,
Ioh.
10.30
.
Ioh.
14.9
,
10
,
11.
The
Angels
could
not
:
for
though
they
be
glorious
creatures
,
yet
being
compared
with
the
sacred
Majestie
of
God
,
they
are
unclean
,
Job
15.55
.
Isa.
6.2
.
much
less
could
man
reconcile
himself
to
God
,
there
being
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
,
Rom.
3.10
.
II.
It
was
necessary
in
respect
of
man
.
1.
The
evils
to
be
removed
,
and
the
enemies
to
be
subdued
,
were
exceeding
potent
;
Sin
,
and
the
consequents
thereof
:
as
,
the
wrath
of
God
,
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
the
power
of
Satan
,
death
temporal
and
eternal
.
2.
The
good
things
to
be
procured
,
were
exceed●●
rich
and
glorious
:
as
,
perfect
righteousness
,
adoption
union
with
God
,
the
indwelling
of
the
holy
Ghost
a●●
his
gifts
,
everlasting
bliss
and
glory
.
Who
could
remo●●
these
evils
,
and
procure
these
blessings
,
but
onely
God
himself
?
3.
To
fortifie
us
against
fears
and
doubts
,
when
Satan
tempts
us
to
question
our
reconciliation
to
,
and
union
with
God
,
(
as
too
high
a
priviledge
for
us
)
we
should
call
to
minde
,
that
he
who
was
crucified
,
and
wrough●
out
this
glorious
redemption
for
us
,
is
the
Lord
of
glory
Iehovah
the
most
high
God
,
Acts
20.28
.
1
Cor.
2.8
.
〈◊〉
Satan
tempt
us
to
doubt
of
the
truth
and
reality
of
God
spel-promises
,
and
to
conclude
that
the
comforts
there●●
held
forth
,
are
too
good
and
precious
for
us
;
we
should
then
remember
,
that
all
the
promises
are
yea
and
amen●●
Christ
,
who
is
the
glorious
eternal
God
,
1
Cor.
1.20
.
4.
To
comfort
us
in
respect
of
perseverance
;
seeing
we
are
elected
in
Christ
,
Eph.
1.4
.
and
our
life
is
hid
wi●●
him
who
is
God
,
Col.
3.3
.
therefore
it
is
sure
:
None
shall
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
,
(
saith
Christ
.
)
My
Father
which
gave
them
me
,
is
greater
then
all
:
and
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
;
one
in
nature
,
will
,
operation
,
Ioh.
10.28
,
29
,
30.
They
that
believe
on
Christ
,
have
eternal
life●
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
Joh.
5.24
.
I
shall
now
(
by
God's
help
)
answer
the
most
material
Objections
that
are
made
against
the
Godhead
o●
Christ
.
1
Object
.
Christ
is
distinguished
in
Scripture
from
the
eternal
God
,
Objections
against
the
Godhead
of
Christ
.
and
therefore
he
is
not
the
eternal
God.
Answ.
Christ
,
as
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
is
not
substantially
or
essentially
distinguished
from
God.
The
divine
essence
it self
,
neither
is
,
nor
can
be
divided
nor
distinguished
:
But
the
Persons
in
the
divine
essence
may
and
ought
to
be
distinguished
.
We
confess
,
that
in
the
unity
of
the
Godhead
there
is
a
plurality
,
which
is
not
accidental
;
for
God
is
a
most
pure
act
,
that
admits
of
no
accidents
:
nor
is
it
essential
,
for
God
is
one
essence
onely
:
But
it
is
personal
.
Christ
then
is
not
distinguished
from
God
in
respect
of
essence
,
but
in
respect
of
the
manner
of
being
:
for
in
the
Divine
essence
,
the
diverse
manner
of
being
is
to
be
considered
;
and
this
shall
be
more
fully
spoken
to
hereafter
.
2
Object
.
Christ
receiveth
life
from
the
Father
,
Joh.
6.57
.
and
is
the
gift
of
the
Father
:
and
therefore
is
not
the
eternal
God
equal
with
the
Father
.
Answ.
1.
Christ
the
Son
of
God
hath
an
essential
life
and
glory
communicated
to
him
from
the
Father
by
necessity
of
nature
,
and
that
from
eternity
;
the
self-same
essence
and
life
,
and
in
the
same
perfection
with
the
Father
,
who
,
as
he
hath
life
in
himself
,
so
he
hath
given
to
the
Son
to
have
life
in
himself
,
Ioh.
5.26
.
As
the
Father
hath
it
eternally
in
himself
,
so
the
Son
hath
it
eternally
in
himself
.
It
is
not
a
life
given
of
grace
,
but
by
way
of
necessary
communication
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Father
and
the
Son.
He
that
hath
seen
me
,
(
saith
Christ
)
hath
seen
the
Father
:
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
,
Ioh.
14.9
,
10
,
11.
there
being
such
an
intrinsecal
essential
union
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
that
the
Son
cannot
chuse
but
live
the
same
individual
life
in
and
with
the
Father
,
and
do
the
very
same
works
which
the
Father
doth
,
Ioh.
5.19
.
2.
There
are
some
gifts
of
God
to
Christ
by
way
of
voluntary
dispensation
,
as
Christ
is
Mediator
;
which
do
not
adde
a
new
glory
to
him
as
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
but
are
declarative
of
that
glory
which
was
in
him
from
eternity
.
By
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
and
his
other
works
and
miracles
,
he
was
declared
to
be
the
Son
of
God
with
power
,
according
to
the
spirit
of
holiness
.
Rom.
1.4
.
3.
Christ
,
as
man
,
received
his
life
from
God
in
the
fulness
of
time
,
Gal.
4.4
.
As
every
creature
lives
,
and
moves
,
and
hath
its
being
in
and
from
God
;
so
Christ
,
in
respect
of
his
Manhood
,
consisting
of
soul
and
body
,
had
his
being
,
life
,
and
motion
from
God.
This
doth
not
prejudice
his
essential
life
and
glory
which
he
had
with
the
Father
before
the
world
was
.
Joh.
17.5
.
3
Object
.
Yea
,
but
Christ
confesseth
that
his
Father
is
greater
then
he
,
Ioh.
14.28
.
Answ.
The
Scripture
also
saith
,
that
he
thought
it
no
unjust
prey
to
be
equal
with
God
,
Phil.
2.6
.
What
,
to
be
equal
with
,
and
yet
inferiour
to
God
?
This
seems
to
be
a
contradiction
.
Now
therefore
,
to
salve
this
,
we
must
distinguish
between
Christ
considered
in
his
eternal
Godhead
,
wherein
he
is
equal
with
the
Father
;
and
Christ
considered
in
his
humane
nature
:
or
between
Christ
considered
in
his
eternal
essence
,
wherein
he
is
God
by
nature
;
and
Christ
considered
in
his
Office
and
condition
of
Mediator
,
which
he
voluntarily
assumed
:
for
though
the
Father
gave
him
,
yet
he
gave
himself
,
Ioh.
10.18
.
Inequality
in
respect
of
Office
,
may
well
consist
with
equality
in
respect
of
essence
[
](A63268-e43490-b)*
*
Inaequalitas
officii
,
non
tollit
aequalitatem
naturae
.
.
4
Object
.
But
Christ
is
often
called
the
Son
of
God
,
and
that
seems
to
imply
his
inferiority
to
God.
Answ.
Whereas
we
are
the
sons
of
God
by
grace
and
adoption
,
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
by
nature
;
his
proper
Son
,
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
Rom.
8.3
,
32.
Ioh.
5.17
,
18.
Ioh.
1.14
,
18.
Unto
which
of
the
Angels
said
he
at
any
time
,
Thou
art
my
Son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
,
Heb.
1.5
.
The
Jews
in
Christ's
time
,
when
he
was
upon
earth
,
had
so
much
understanding
,
as
to
discern
that
these
two
Titles
,
(
God
,
and
the
Son
of
God
)
as
applied
to
Christ
,
were
Synonyma's
,
or
terms
convertible
:
Ioh.
5.17
,
18
,
19.
And
Christ
himself
puts
it
out
of
doubt
,
Ioh.
10.33
,
36.
and
so
doth
Nathanael
,
Joh.
1.49
.
Nay
,
the
Tempter
himself
so
understood
this
title
,
[
The
Son
of
God
]
when
he
said
,
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
,
command
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
,
Matth.
4.3
.
5
Object
.
But
that
which
begetteth
,
doth
exist
before
that
which
is
begotten
.
Answ.
1.
Christ
is
begotten
of
the
Father
by
unspeakable
unconceivable
generation
from
eternity
,
and
therefore
we
must
not
measure
this
glorious
mystery
with
the
measure
of
a
man
:
God's
thoughts
and
ways
are
not
as
ours
:
Who
can
declare
his
generation
?
what
is
his
name
,
or
what
is
his
Sons
name
,
who
can
tell
?
Prov.
30.4
.
This
generation
differs
much
from
that
which
is
among
men
:
for
,
1.
There
the
Father
is
in
time
before
the
Son
;
not
so
here
.
2.
There
,
the
Father
is
forth
of
his
Son
;
but
here
,
the
Father
is
in
the
Son
,
and
the
Son
in
the
Father
.
3.
There
,
the
Son
is
from
his
Father
by
propagation
;
but
here
,
the
Son
is
not
from
the
Father
by
propagation
,
but
by
communication
of
substance
,
yea
,
the
whole
substance
or
essence
,
which
no
earthly
Father
doth
or
can
communicate
.
4.
There
,
the
Father
doth
of
his
own
accord
freely
beget
his
Son
in
time
;
but
here
,
the
Father
begets
his
Son
necessarily
,
and
from
intrinsecal
perfection
.
The
Father
is
in
him
,
and
he
in
the
Father
,
not
onely
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
by
a
co-essential
indwelling
and
oneness
of
nature
,
and
that
from
eternity
.
Psal.
2.7
.
Mica
.
5.2
.
2.
Though
in
transient
acts
,
which
are
wrought
in
time
,
and
pass
into
the
subject
,
that
which
begets
exists
before
that
which
is
begotten
;
yet
it
is
not
so
in
an
immanent
action
,
which
is
from
eternity
ever
abiding
in
God
,
and
the
same
with
Gods
essence
.
Christ
is
the
brightness
of
the
Fathers
glory
,
Heb.
1.3
.
one
that
shines
from
him
,
as
the
beam
from
the
Sun.
The
light
of
the
Sun
is
from
the
Sun
,
the
heat
from
the
fire
;
and
were
it
possible
these
things
could
be
from
everlasting
,
then
the
light
and
heat
should
be
from
everlasting
.
Though
we
cannot
in
all
things
so
fitly
compare
the
eternal
generation
of
the
Son
of
God
with
that
which
is
created
in
time
;
yet
that
which
begets
,
and
that
which
is
begotten
,
both
of
them
to
be
always
together
,
and
to
be
perfect
,
hath
some
resemblance
in
the
soul
of
man
,
which
doth
always
within
it self
,
and
of
it self
produce
Reason
and
Understanding
:
and
here
,
that
which
is
simple
and
perfect
,
doth
also
beget
that
which
is
simple
and
perfect
in
its
kinde
.
Some
learned
Divines
do
thus
express
this
Mystery
:
The
Father
is
God
understanding
himself
;
the
divine
nature
acting
firstly
in
a
way
of
understanding
upon
it self
,
doth
beget
:
and
hence
is
the
name
Father
;
and
that
acting
upon
it self
by
a
reflex
act
of
the
understanding
,
is
the
Son
or
Word
of
God
,
which
is
God
understood
of
himself
,
one
with
himself
.
6
Object
.
This
is
a
strange
thing
!
how
is
it
possible
that
God
should
be
generated
of
God
?
Answ.
It
is
not
properly
said
,
that
the
Godhead
was
generated
of
the
Father
,
or
that
the
essence
did
beget
the
essence
:
but
the
Son
was
generated
of
the
Father
:
For
though
there
be
no
distinction
between
God
,
and
the
essence
of
God
;
yet
the
Son
of
God
may
be
distinguished
from
essence
:
for
the
Son
denotes
the
Person
;
and
Person
and
Essence
are
modally
distinguished
.
The
Person
is
the
essence
,
with
a
certain
modification
,
or
distinct
manner
of
subsistence
:
they
differ
,
not
as
a
thing
and
a
thing
,
as
if
they
were
two
several
things
;
but
as
a
thing
,
and
the
manner
of
its
being
and
subsistence
.
The
Father
is
not
the
Son
,
nor
the
Son
the
Father
:
but
they
have
their
distinct
,
personal
,
incommunicable
properties
:
The
Father
begets
,
and
the
Son
is
begotten
.
Now
though
the
Son
in
respect
of
his
person
be
of
the
Father
,
God
of
God
;
yet
in
respect
of
his
Godhead
,
he
is
of
none
:
for
the
Godhead
of
the
Son
is
no
more
begotten
,
then
the
Godhead
of
the
Father
.
7
Object
.
But
the
Son
of
God
,
the
second
Person
,
being
sent
by
the
Father
,
and
humbling
himself
to
take
upon
him
the
nature
of
man
,
and
the
curse
due
to
sinners
,
must
needs
be
inferiour
to
God
that
sent
him
.
Answ.
That
will
not
follow
:
for
Christ
was
sent
into
the
world
,
and
assumed
the
nature
of
man
,
by
the
mutual
consent
of
all
the
three
Persons
,
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
;
as
man
was
also
created
by
their
common
consent
,
Gen.
1.26
.
Job
35.10
.
As
the
Father
gave
Christ
,
so
Christ
gave
himself
:
and
as
the
Father
anointed
,
sanctified
,
and
set
him
apart
;
so
Christ
anointed
and
set
apart
himself
for
the
work
of
redemption
,
Ioh.
10.18
.
Tit.
2.14
.
Phil.
2.6
,
7.
Heb.
2.11
.
Ioh.
17.19
.
Nor
doth
one
mans
sending
another
upon
a
message
,
always
argue
superiority
in
respect
of
power
:
for
equals
may
by
common
consent
send
one
another
.
Three
Virgins
that
are
equal
in
power
,
age
,
and
estate
,
may
by
consent
weave
and
make
a
garment
,
and
but
one
of
them
wear
it
;
and
yet
that
one
no
whit
inferiour
to
the
other
two
.
So
it
is
in
this
case
:
All
the
three
persons
agreed
,
that
Christ
the
second
Person
should
come
into
the
world
,
and
take
our
nature
,
and
die
for
our
sins
;
though
(
for
order
sake
)
the
Father
is
said
to
send
him
:
not
because
the
Father
partakes
more
of
the
Godhead
then
the
Son
,
but
because
he
is
the
first
in
order
among
the
divine
Persons
.
8
Object
.
Whereas
you
mention
the
words
Consubstantial
,
Coessential
Persons
,
i.
e.
that
Christ
is
one
in
substance
and
essence
with
the
Father
,
and
yet
a
distinct
Person
from
the
Father
:
we
do
not
finde
these
express
words
in
Scripture
.
Answ.
1.
We
stand
not
tenaciously
upon
words
,
so
the
thing
it self
be
granted
:
but
commonly
,
those
that
reject
the
words
,
are
also
unsound
in
the
doctrine
which
the
words
hold
forth
.
[
](A63268-e44330-b)*
*
Calv.
Inst.
lib.
1.
cap.
13.
S.
3
,
4
,
5
Arius
himself
being
put
to
it
,
did
acknowledge
that
Christ
was
God
,
and
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
;
but
then
he
meant
,
that
he
was
a
created
God
,
and
had
his
beginning
in
time
:
and
therefore
when
it
was
urged
,
that
Christ
was
the
eternal
Son
of
God
,
and
consubstantial
with
the
Father
,
this
bewrayed
the
subtilty
of
the
man
;
for
he
could
not
endure
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nay
,
the
Socinians
at
this
day
will
confess
,
that
Christ
in
a
sense
is
the
natural
Son
of
God
;
but
their
meaning
is
not
,
that
he
was
eternally
begotten
of
the
essence
of
God
,
but
that
he
was
miraculously
conceived
and
brought
forth
in
time
by
God
,
and
anointed
and
exalted
above
all
creatures
.
2.
For
the
word
Persona
,
which
was
made
use
of
in
the
Latine
,
as
Hypostasis
was
in
the
Greek
Church
;
though
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
that
godly
learned
men
,
in
speaking
of
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
,
have
varied
in
words
and
phrases
;
(
yea
,
herein
there
was
no
small
strife
between
the
East
and
Western
Churches
,
before
they
rightly
understood
one
another
:
)
yet
the
words
Trinity
of
persons
,
were
not
taken
up
without
good
cause
.
Sabellius
and
his
followers
did
confess
,
that
there
was
in
the
Godhead
three
distinct
Attributes
,
and
that
the
Father
was
God
,
and
the
Son
God
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
God
:
but
then
he
meant
no
otherwise
,
then
if
he
had
said
that
God
was
strong
,
just
,
and
wise
.
And
therefore
when
it
was
alleadged
,
that
there
was
in
the
Godhead
a
Trinity
of
persons
or
subsistences
distinguished
one
from
another
by
incommunicable
properties
,
he
could
not
hold
,
but
vented
his
poyson
against
this
precious
truth
.
3.
Though
we
finde
not
in
Scripture
these
very
express
words
,
(
i.e.
That
Christ
is
consubstantial
with
the
Father
,
and
that
there
are
three
persons
in
the
Godhead
)
yet
there
are
words
equivalent
thereunto
,
which
hold
forth
that
Christ
is
equal
with
the
Father
,
and
that
the
three
are
distinguished
one
from
another
by
incommunicable
properties
.
See
Phil.
2.6
.
Joh.
1.1
,
2.
Joh.
5.18
,
19.
Joh.
10.33
.
Joh.
14.9
,
16.
Gal.
4.8
.
Heb.
1.3
.
Gen.
19.24
.
1
Joh.
5.7
.
Gal.
4.4
,
6.
If
any
man
shall
ingenuously
and
reverently
acknowledge
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
the
eternal
most
high
uncreated
God
,
equal
and
one
with
the
Father
;
(
for
we
are
sure
,
that
there
can
be
but
one
eternal
most
high
God
:
)
and
again
,
that
the
Father
is
not
the
Son
,
nor
the
Son
the
Father
;
and
that
the
holy
Ghost
is
neither
the
Father
nor
the
Son
;
but
that
they
a●●
three
distinct
subsistences
,
or
three
diverse
manners●
Being
of
one
and
the
same
individual
essence
:
this
being
acknowledged
,
I
know
no
sober
peaceable
Christian
th●●
will
quarrel
about
words
.
And
now
,
Rules
or
Considerations
for
the
better
understanding
of
the
mystery
of
the
Son
of
God.
for
the
better
understanding
of
this
glorious
Mystery
of
the
Son
of
God
,
I
shall
here
subjoy
several
Rules
or
Considerations
,
grounded
upon
th●
Word
of
God.
Consid.
1
1.
That
though
for
the
most
part
Christ
doth
ascri●●
the
glorious
works
that
he
did
,
to
his
Father
;
setting
forth
thereby
the
glory
of
his
Father
:
(
I
say
,
for
th●
most
part
;
for
sometimes
the
Son
ascribeth
his
glorious
works
to
himself
.
As
the
Father
raiseth
up
and
quickeneth
the
dead
,
so
the
Son
quickneth
whom
he
will
,
Joh.
5
.
1●
,
19
,
21.
)
yet
this
doth
no
way
impeach
the
Godhead
〈◊〉
Christ
:
for
such
passages
are
to
be
referred
to
his
Mediatory
Office
,
whereunto
he
was
designed
by
the
Father
And
in
honouring
the
Father
,
he
honoureth
himself
:
〈◊〉
the
Father
and
he
are
one
,
Joh.
10.30
.
Joh.
5.23
.
Consid.
2
2.
There
are
some
things
spoken
of
Christ
,
which
pertain
properly
to
his
eternal
divine
essence
;
as
,
where
〈◊〉
saith
,
Before
Abraham
was
,
I
am
:
and
,
The
Word
was
〈◊〉
the
beginning
with
God
,
and
all
things
were
made
by
hi●
Joh.
8.58
.
Joh.
1.1
,
2
,
3
,
10.
Some
things
do
properly
belong
to
his
Manhood
;
as
,
where
he
is
called
the
Lord
servant
,
Isai.
42.1
.
Isai.
53.11
.
and
is
said
to
have
incre●sed
in
knowledge
and
favour
with
God
and
men
,
Luk.
2
.
5●
to
be
hungry
,
thirsty
,
sorrowful
to
the
death
,
Matth.
4.
●●
Matth.
26.38
.
and
that
he
came
not
to
do
his
own
〈◊〉
but
the
will
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
5.30
.
Joh.
6.38
.
Matth.
26.39
.
And
some
things
are
applicable
to
him
in
respect
of
his
office
of
Mediator
,
which
he
performed
a
God-man
;
as
,
where
he
is
said
to
receive
power
from
God
to
forgive
sin
,
to
raise
the
dead
,
and
to
give
righteousness
,
peace
and
salvation
to
the
elect
,
whom
the
Father
gave
to
him
;
and
to
exercise
dominion
over
a●●
things
for
their
good
,
Joh.
1.29
.
Joh.
5.24
.
Joh.
8.12
.
Joh.
9.5
.
Joh.
10.9
.
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
Consid.
3
3.
Though
the
two
Natures
in
Christ
are
not
,
〈◊〉
should
not
be
confounded
;
yet
the
personal
union
is
high
and
glorious
,
that
there
is
a
communication
of
Properties
,
(
which
must
be
duly
considered
,
for
the
right
understanding
of
many
Scriptures
which
refer
to
Christ
.
)
The
properties
of
one
nature
are
sometimes
attributed
to
the
whole
Person
;
as
,
Christ
is
said
to
be
born
of
a
woman
,
and
to
be
dead
;
which
is
proper
to
the
humanity
:
●nd
to
have
been
with
the
Father
before
the
Creation
;
which
is
proper
to
the
divine
nature
.
Sometimes
,
the
properties
of
one
nature
are
attributed
to
the
other
nature
,
in
regard
of
the
personal
union
;
as
,
when
God
is
said
to
be
crucified
,
to
purchase
the
Church
with
is
●lood
,
and
to
be
taken
up
into
glory
.
1
Cor.
2.8
.
Acts
20.
●8
.
1
Tim.
2.16
.
which
properly
belongs
not
to
the
di●ine
,
but
to
the
humane
nature
.
And
sometimes
those
things
which
properly
belong
to
the
whole
person
,
and
●o
both
natures
,
are
attributed
to
one
nature
;
as
,
where
●he
man
Christ
is
called
the
Mediator
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
which
●ertains
not
to
Christ
as
he
is
man
onely
,
but
as
he
is
God-man
,
or
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
.
Consid
4
4.
That
nature
and
person
must
be
carefully
distinguished
.
Nature
is
a
substance
common
to
all
the
three
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
:
but
a
Person
is
that
which
sub●steth
of
it self
,
and
hath
a
proper
maner
of
being
;
as
,
●he
Father
begetteth
,
the
Son
is
begotten
,
the
holy
Ghost
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Son.
The
acts
of
God
essentially
considered
,
are
common
to
all
the
persons
;
●s
,
to
create
,
&c.
but
the
acts
of
God
personally
considered
,
are
proper
to
each
person
;
as
,
to
beget
,
&c.
Neither
let
any
say
,
that
this
is
a
groundless
distinction
:
We
finde
,
the
Word
was
with
God
;
there
God
is
to
be
taken
personally
;
the
Son
was
with
the
Father
,
distinct
from
the
Father
.
Again
,
the
Word
was
God
;
there
God
〈◊〉
taken
essentially
,
Joh.
1.1
.
the
Son
,
as
well
as
the
Father
,
having
the
whole
essence
of
God.
Consid
5
5.
That
there
is
among
the
Persons
a
distinction
in
espect
of
Order
.
The
beginning
of
the
Godhead
is
in
●he
Father
;
who
begetting
the
Son
,
must
in
order
be
before
the
Son
begotten
;
and
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
before
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
proceeds
from
them
:
But
for
nature
,
they
are
consubstantial
;
for
dignity
,
coequal
;
and
for
time
,
coeternal
:
there
being
among
them
neither
〈◊〉
nor
last
,
superiority
nor
inferiority
.
The
whole
divine
essence
is
in
each
Person
;
onely
it
was
incarnate●
in
the
second
Person
,
the
Word
,
who
is
also
called
the
So●
of
God
,
not
in
respect
of
his
miraculous
conception
,
unction
,
resurrection
,
exaltation
,
(
for
he
was
the
Son
o●
God
before
any
of
these
,
onely
hereby
his
power
and
glory
was
manifested
)
but
in
respect
of
his
oneness
〈◊〉
essence
with
the
Father
.
Consid.
6
6.
It
becomes
us
not
to
dispute
against
,
or
deny
the
glorious
Mysteries
of
the
eternal
Godhead
of
Christ
,
the●
Trinity
of
Persons
in
the
unity
of
Essence
,
the
union
〈◊〉
two
Natures
in
one
Person
;
though
we
cannot
comprehend
,
much
less
express
how
these
things
should
be●
Shall
we
think
to
empty
the
vast
Ocean
into
a
Muscle
shell
?
Are
there
not
many
mysteries
in
nature
,
which
the
wisest
Philosopher
cannot
sound
the
depth
of
?
Wh●●
can
distinctly
and
perfectly
tell
how
the
childe
is
formed
in
the
womb
,
how
the
soul
and
body
are
knit
together●
Who
can
declare
the
several
beings
and
operations
o●
the
creatures
?
Who
can
clearly
make
out
that
mystical●
oneness
which
is
between
Christ
and
the
Saints
?
which
yet
is
not
of
so
high
a
nature
,
as
the
essential
union
o●
three
persons
〈◊〉
one
divine
essence
;
no
,
nor
as
the
hypo●●●tical
union
of
two
natures
in
one
person
.
Shall
we
doubt
of
or
deny
every
thing
which
we
cannot
rationally
conceive
of
and
comprehend
?
then
farewel
divine
faith
,
and
the
ground
thereof
,
i.
e.
divine
and
supernatur●●
revelation
.
The
very
Angels
cover
their
faces
at
the
brightness
of
Gods
majestie
;
thereby
signifying
,
that
this
glorious
mystery
cannot
be
comprehended
by
the
most
excellent
creature
;
and
shall
we
quarrel
with
it
,
and
dispute
against
it
,
because
we
cannot
with
all
our
wit
and
reason
comprehend
it
?
Who
is
this
that
darkeneth
counsel
by
words
without
knowledge
?
Where
wast
thou
(
saith
the
Lord
)
when
I
laid
the
foundations
of
the
earth
?
declare
,
if
thou
hast
understanding
.
Job
38.2
,
4.
I
cannot
(
saith
Nazianzene
)
think
of
one
,
but
by
and
by
I
am
compassed
about
with
the
brightness
and
glory
of
three
;
nor
can
I
consider
three
,
but
I
am
presently
brought
back
again
to
one
.
The
Vnity
in
Trinity
(
saith
Justin
Martyr
)
and
the
Trinity
in
Vnity
,
is
understood
to
be
so
;
but
how
it
is
,
neither
will
I
advise
others
curiously
to
search
,
nor
can
I
satisfie
myself
.
Whatsoever
thou
sayst
of
that
God
(
saith
Tertullian
)
who
is
one
in
essence
,
and
three
in
persons
;
thou
dost
rather
declare
some
one
force
and
vertue
of
his
,
then
Himself
:
for
,
what
beseeming
him
canst
thou
either
think
or
say
of
him
,
who
is
infinitely
beyond
whatsoever
thou
canst
think
or
say
?
I
have
been
the
larger
on
this
Subject
,
because
it
is
the
foundation
of
a
Christians
faith
,
hope
,
peace
,
and
consolation
;
and
because
there
are
many
at
this
day
,
of
able
parts
,
smoothe
language
,
and
unspotted
conversations
,
who
deny
the
eternal
Deity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
his
consubstantiality
with
the
Father
:
In
which
errour
if
they
live
and
die
,
poor
creatures
!
they
are
lost
for
ever
;
forasmuch
as
there
is
no
coming
to
,
nor
reconciliation
with
God
,
but
by
him
who
is
God
blessed
for
ever
,
Rom.
9.5
.
Our
dear
Lord
Jesus
will
one
day
plead
his
own
cause
with
a
witness
,
when
the
greatest
Disputers
of
this
world
shall
not
be
able
to
open
their
mouthes
against
him
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
speak
something
for
the
honour
of
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
who
hath
done
and
suffered
great
things
for
my
soul
.
I
have
contracted
as
much
as
well
I
could
,
in
a
little
room
.
Those
that
desire
to
look
into
more
large
and
learned
Tracts
on
this
subject
,
may
do
well
to
peruse
M.
Owen's
Vindiciae
Evangelicae
,
against
Biddle
;
and
Nicolaus
Arnoldus
Religio
Socin
.
Refuta
.
lately
published
.
Thus
much
of
the
first
Doctrine
.
Let
us
now
proceed
further
in
the
opening
of
this
Verse
.
[
Thy
Throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
ever
and
ever
.
]
The
Spirit
of
God
describes
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
by
two
properties
:
one
of
them
is
perpetuity
,
or
everlastingness
.
Of
the
perpetuity
of
Christ's
Throne
.
[
Thy
Throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
ever
and
ever
.
]
A
throne
signifies
Princely
,
Judicial
Majestie
,
Power
and
Soveraignty
.
In
a
Kingdom
there
are
four
things
:
A
King
,
Subjects
,
Laws
,
and
Authority
.
The
Throne
is
an
embleme
of
the
last
.
So
here
.
The
Jews
and
Arrians
(
that
they
might
every
way
oppose
the
Godhead
of
Christ
)
would
have
the
words
read
thus
:
God
is
thy
throne
,
or
seat
,
O
Christ
,
for
ever
and
ever
:
As
if
this
word
God
should
be
read
in
the
Nominative
,
and
not
in
the
Vocative
Case
.
But
this
is
but
ameer
evasion
:
for
both
the
Septuagint
(
whom
the
Apostle
follows
)
render
it
in
the
Vocative
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
applying
it
to
the
Messiah
;
And
besides
,
the
former
reading
〈◊〉
quite
contrary
to
the
use
of
Scripture
:
for
though
w●●
finde
that
heaven
,
earth
and
angels
are
said
to
be
the
Throne
or
seat
of
God
,
yet
God
is
never
said
to
be
the
throne
or
seat
of
man
.
Christ
may
be
considered
either
as
the
Lord
of
glory
,
o●
as
a
glorified
man
:
In
which
respects
,
he
hath
a
twofold
Throne
ascribed
to
him
.
(
1.
)
One
,
as
he
is
God
,
Dan.
7.9
,
10.
Rev.
5.1
.
Rev.
20.11
.
Rev.
22.1
.
(
2.
)
Another
,
a●
he
is
man
exalted
and
glorified
.
No
meer
creature
〈◊〉
with
Christ
on
the
former
,
but
the
Saints
shall
sit
with
him
on
the
latter
.
Know
ye
not
that
the
Saints
shall
judge
the
world
?
1
Cor.
6.2
.
To
them
that
overcome
,
will
I
give
to
sit
with
me
on
my
throne
,
even
as
I
overcome
,
and
am●●●
down
with
my
Father
on
his
throne
.
Rev.
2.26
,
27.
Rev.
3.21
.
This
is
that
which
the
Lord
will
bring
forth
,
as
the
issue
and
result
of
those
shakings
and
revolutions
which
ar●
and
shall
be
in
the
nations
of
the
world
.
Dan.
7.22
,
26.
From
the
words
we
may
observe
,
Observ
.
II
That
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
an
everlasting
Kingdom
.
Christ's
Kingdom
is
everlasting
.
The
words
translated
[
for
ever
]
do
not
in
Scripture
so
precisely
import
absolute
eternity
,
but
that
sometime
they
are
taken
periodically
,
for
an
age
,
or
a
long
time
;
as
till
the
year
of
Jubilee
,
or
till
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
.
But
it
is
observed
,
that
in
the
text
there
are
two
words
;
Gnolam
,
and
Gnad
:
and
this
latter
word
,
Gna●
,
being
added
[
](A63268-e46300-b)*
*
Hebr.
in
aeternum
&
ultra
:
qua
phrasi
significari
solet
aeternitas
interminabilis
&
absoluta
.
,
signifies
in
Scripture
absolute
eternity
,
Psal.
10.16
.
which
the
Greeks
express
thus
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Though
David
and
Solomons
Throne
was
not
everlasting
in
the
letter
and
Type
;
yet
in
the
Antitype
,
or
thing
signified
,
it
was
.
The
Lord
hath
promised
that
David
posterity
shall
endure
as
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
endureth
,
Psal.
89.29
.
This
is
verified
in
Christ
,
whose
Kingdom
and
Throne
is
both
universal
and
eternal
.
The
Lord
hath
sworn
to
David
,
to
make
him
King
of
Israel
,
and
to
set
of
his
issue
on
his
throne
for
ever
,
2
Sam.
3.9
.
Psal.
132.11
.
this
is
also
fulfilled
in
Christ
,
who
was
David's
son
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
his
Lord
and
Father
according
to
the
spirit
.
Of
the
increase
of
his
government
there
shall
be
no
end
,
Isa.
9.6
.
His
Kingdom
is
an
everlasting
Kingdom
,
a
Kingdom
thorowout
all
ages
,
Psal.
145.13
.
a
Kingdom
that
shall
overtop
all
other
kingdoms
.
Isai.
2.2
,
11.
Dan.
2.45
.
Mic.
4.2
.
He
shall
reign
over
the
house
of
Jacob
,
and
of
his
Kingdom
there
shall
be
no
end
,
Luk.
1.33
.
Hence
the
mercies
of
this
Kingdom
are
called
the
sure
mercies
of
David
;
and
the
Covenant
made
with
the
house
of
David
,
a
sure
,
well-ordered
,
everlasting
Covenant
.
●sai.
55.3
,
4.
2
Sam.
23.5
.
As
for
the
four
great
Monarchies
of
the
world
,
especially
the
fourth
or
Romane
Monarchy
,
Dan.
2.42
.
with
the
toes
and
branches
thereof
,
viz.
those
Kings
and
Countries
now
under
the
Turkish
and
Papal
power
;
they
have
indeed
,
and
do
still
with
much
cruelty
act
their
parts
against
Christ
and
his
Lambs
:
but
the
little
Stone
shall
●●●ite
and
break
them
in
pieces
;
and
this
little
Stone
,
namely
,
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
(
which
is
so
much
despised
at
this
day
)
shall
become
a
great
mountain
,
and
cover
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Use
.
1
1.
Behold
therefore
the
folly
and
madness
of
the
bloody
Papists
and
other
Persecutors
,
who
make
deep
and
long
furrows
on
the
backs
of
the
Saints
,
Psal.
129.3
.
as
if
they
were
still
in
hope
to
swallow
up
this
Interest
,
notwithstanding
the
late
glorious
appearances
of
God
in
vindication
thereof
.
Poor-souls
!
they
do
but
delude
themselves
;
their
Kingdom
and
Power
is
giving
up
the
ghost
:
Christ
and
his
interest
will
eat
up
all
other
interests
.
This
King
will
be
last
on
the
Stage
,
and
will
reign
till
all
his
enemies
be
made
his
footstool
,
1
Cor.
15.25
.
Use
.
2
2.
Is
Christ's
Kingdom
durable
and
everlasting
?
Let
a●
therefore
,
when
we
see
the
Kingdoms
and
Governments
of
the
world
shaken
,
yea
,
broken
and
overturned
one
after
another
,
look
and
long
after
this
Kingdom
that
cannot
be
shaken
,
Heb.
12.28
.
The
mutability
and
uncertainty
of
all
outward
Forms
,
should
make
us
highly
prize
the
immutability
and
perpetuity
of
Christs
Kingdom
:
no
true
rest
,
till
we
come
to
this
.
Use
.
3
3.
Again
,
let
us
patiently
and
meekly
wait
in
Gods
own
way
,
for
the
spreading
and
growth
of
this
Kingdom●
which
though
at
first
it
be
but
like
a
grain
of
mustard
seed
,
scarce
discernable
;
yet
afterward
it
becometh
●
great
tree
,
Matth.
13.31
.
This
Kingdom
will
grow
great●●
and
greater
,
till
it
become
a
huge
mountain
.
Nor
is
〈◊〉
onely
inward
in
the
heart
,
(
and
so
peculiar
to
Gods
elect
in
whose
hearts
he
sets
up
his
spiritual
Kingdom
)
but
〈◊〉
is
also
outward
in
the
world
.
The
Kingdoms
of
th●●
world
,
in
their
outward
and
Civil
administrations
,
shall
be
governed
by
Christ
,
Rev.
11.15
.
In
the
days
of
the
fourth
Kingdom
,
saith
Daniel
,
Chap.
2.44
.
the
God
〈◊〉
heaven
will
set
up
his
Kingdom
:
this
is
the
little
Stone
〈◊〉
out
without
hands
;
which
shall
at
length
,
when
the
toe●
or
last
part
of
the
Image
is
destroyed
,
cover
the
whole
earth
.
Quaer
.
How
then
are
we
to
consider
the
Kingdom
o●
the
Stone
?
Answ.
A
twofold
state
of
Chr.
Kingdom
in
this
world
.
There
is
a
twofold
state
or
consideration
o●
this
Kingdom
?
1.
It
is
a
Stone
cut
out
of
a
mountain
without
hands
scarce
visible
,
as
yet
the
fourth
Monarchy
standing
on
his
feet
,
or
at
least
on
his
toes
.
Those
that
are
with
and
〈◊〉
Christ
,
are
but
a
very
little
remnant
,
a
few
faithful
chose●
ones
.
Ephraim
compasseth
God
about
with
lyes
,
and
Isru●
with
deceit
:
but
Judah
ruleth
with
God
,
and
is
faithful
among
the
Saints
,
Hos.
11.12
.
2.
The
other
state
of
Christs
Kingdom
(
which
we
wa●
for
)
shall
be
,
when
the
Stone
(
having
smote
the
Image
〈◊〉
his
feet
and
toes
,
and
so
utterly
destroyed
him
)
grows
u●
to
be
a
great
Mountain
,
and
fills
the
whole
earth
.
The
former
is
called
(
by
a
learned
man
)
Regnum
Lapidis
,
Mede
Diat
.
par.
4.
pag.
361
,
393.
the
Kingdom
of
the
Stone
,
which
is
yet
the
state
of
Christ
Kingdom
;
the
later
,
Regnum
Montis
,
or
the
Kingdom
〈◊〉
the
Mountain
.
The
Interval
between
these
two
,
from
the
first
hewing
out
of
the
Stone
,
until
it
become
a
great●
Mountain
,
is
the
subject-matter
of
the
Apocalyptical
●●●sions
.
Thus
much
of
the
first
property
of
Christs
Kingdom
The
second
followeth
,
i.
e.
Righteousness
,
or
●●quity
.
[
The
Scepter
of
thy
kingdom
is
a
right
,
or
,
a
strait
scepter
.
]
Or
thus
:
It
is
a
just
&
equitable
Scepter
or
Government
,
a
Scepter
of
righteousness
,
as
the
Apostle
expresseth
it
,
Heb.
1.8
.
(
which
some
render
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
rod
of
righteousness
.
)
The
Scepter
is
an
Ensigne
of
Power
and
Majestie
of
government
,
Amos
1.5
.
and
the
rod
or
staff
was
anciently
used
,
to
signifie
the
same
.
This
declares
the
nature
and
quality
of
the
Government
and
administrations
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
which
is
the
habitation
of
justice
and
equity
,
the
mountain
of
holiness
,
Jer.
3●
.
21
.
The
Scepter
whereby
this
King
doth
gather
and
govern
his
subjects
,
is
the
Word
or
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
is
a
Rod
of
Equity
.
The
Jews
refer
this
onely
to
Solomons
Scepter
:
nay
,
Graece
,
Virga
rectitudinis
;
id
est
,
justitiae
de
Virga
Regia
Sermo
est
,
quae
Sceptrum
vocat
,
&
Regiae
.
potestalis
est
Insigne
.
there
are
some
that
apply
it
to
Ahasuerus
,
but
very
absurdly
.
Doubtless
there
is
no
government
in
the
world
so
justly
and
rightly
administred
,
but
that
it
is
accompanied
with
much
injustice
.
Solomons
Scepter
was
not
righteous
in
all
things
,
nor
his
fathers
before
him
:
but
Christ's
Scepter
is
a
perfect
Scepter
of
righteousness
:
Justice
and
judgement
are
the
habitation
of
his
throne
,
Psal.
89.14
.
Psal.
97.2
.
He
puts
on
righteousness
as
a
brest-plate
:
Righteousness
is
the
girdle
of
his
loyns
,
and
faithfulness
the
girdle
of
his
reins
,
Isai.
59.17
.
Isai.
11.5
.
Hence
we
may
observe
,
III
Observ
Christs
government
is
righteous
and
equitable
.
That
however
the
Princes
of
this
world
do
or
may
oppress
their
subjects
,
and
lay
heavie
yokes
and
burthens
upon
them
;
yet
Christs
Government
is
a
just
and
equitable
government
;
and
all
the
administrations
of
his
Kingdom
are
righteous
.
Consider
Christ
in
all
his
Relations
,
and
he
is
just
in
them
all
;
righteous
in
whatsoever
he
undertaketh
.
1
He
is
a
just
King
,
1.
Christ
is
a
righteous
King.
administring
all
things
in
his
kingdom
righteously
:
Behold
,
a
King
shall
reign
in
righteousness
,
Isai.
32.1
.
His
Scepter
shall
not
nor
cannot
be
wrested
to
the
fulfilling
mens
of
mens
lusts
and
humours
,
as
other
Scepters
are
;
which
at
length
proves
the
ruine
of
them
.
2
Christ
is
a
just
Judge
,
who
accepts
no
mans
person
,
2.
A
righteous
Judge
.
but
is
impartial
in
administring
justice
:
He
shall
not
judge
after
the
sight
of
his
eyes
,
neither
reprove
after
the
hearing
of
his
ears
;
but
with
righteousness
shall
he
judge
the
poor
,
and
reprove
with
equity
for
the
meek
of
the
earth
,
Isai.
11.3
,
4.
Be
wise
,
O
ye
Judges
,
and
learn
of
Christ
to
be
impartial
in
,
and
to
hasten
the
administration
of
justice
:
for
so
doth
he
,
Isai.
16.5
.
3
He
is
a
righteous
Lord
,
3.
A
righteous
Lord
.
who
in
his
Soveraignty
dispenseth
his
gifts
rightly
,
without
doing
wrong
to
any
;
and
where
there
is
no
wrong
done
,
there
is
no
injustice
.
Shall
not
the
Judge
of
all
the
earth
do
right
?
Gen.
18.25
.
To
whom
doth
this
Lord
owe
any
thing
?
and
he
will
pay
it
:
or
,
who
hath
first
given
to
him
?
and
it
shall
be
recompensed
to
him
again
,
Rom.
11.35
.
The
nature
and
will
of
this
Lord
,
is
the
rule
of
all
righteousness
:
and
he
can
do
that
justly
,
which
if
a
meer
man
should
do
,
would
be
unjust
:
for
he
is
not
tyed
to
Laws
,
or
under
a
superiour
to
command
him
,
as
man
is
.
My
he
not
do
with
his
own
what
he
pleaseth
?
hath
not
he
an
absolute
Soveraignty
over
all
things
?
who
should
control
him
?
Rom.
9.20
,
21.
4
He
is
a
righteous
Husband
,
4.
A
righteous
Husband
.
just
and
faithful
in
his
whole
carriage
to
his
Spouse
,
from
first
to
last
:
she
can
set
to
her
seal
,
that
he
is
true
and
righteous
,
Joh.
3.33
.
The
wife
is
the
weaker
vessel
,
and
should
be
tenderly
and
kindly
used
.
Other
husbands
are
churlish
,
and
sail
in
performing
their
relative
duties
to
their
yoke-fellows
:
but
Christ
is
and
ever
will
be
loving
and
faithful
to
his
sp●use
,
and
will
lay
no
more
upon
her
then
he
will
enable
her
to
bear
.
5
Christ
is
a
righteous
Advocate
,
5.
A
righteous
Advocate
.
1
Joh.
2.1
.
who
can
carry
the
Suit
for
us
by
a
righteous
Plea
in
a
Court
of
justice
,
without
the
least
deceit
or
underhand-dealing
;
having
fully
satisfied
divine
justice
,
and
payed
the
utmost
price
of
our
redemption
:
The
righteousness
and
equitie
of
Chr.
Kingdom
further
demonstrated
.
it
is
now
just
with
God
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
1
Joh.
1.9
.
and
to
put
us
in
possession
of
life
eternal
.
Quer.
But
how
and
wherein
is
the
equity
and
righteousness
of
the
scepter
of
Christ
further
demonstrated
?
Demonst.
1
Answ.
1
First
,
from
his
personal
righteousness
;
he
being
the
Lord
that
loveth
righteousness
,
Psal.
11.7
.
the
sun
of
righteousness
,
Mal.
4.2
.
the
true
Melchizedek
,
or
King
of
righteousness
,
Heb.
7.2
.
Righteousness
and
peace
meet
in
him
,
Psal.
85.10
.
Righteousness
is
his
nature
,
and
therefore
he
cannot
do
an
unrighteous
act
.
When
he
was
incarnate
,
then
did
righteousness
look
down
from
heaven
,
Psal.
85.11
.
Christ
being
God
,
his
righteousness
may
be
considered
two
ways
:
-
1.
His
universal
righteousness
,
which
is
the
purity
of
his
nature
and
essence
absolutely
considered
,
Psal.
5.4
.
1
Joh.
1.5
.
-
2.
His
particular
righteousness
,
considered
in
his
relations
to
,
and
dealings
with
the
creature
.
In
both
respects
,
his
scepter
is
a
righteous
scepter
.
Demonst.
2
Secondly
,
Another
Demonstration
is
taken
from
the
righteousness
which
Christ
communicates
to
his
people
,
being
the
Lord
our
righteousness
,
Jer.
23.6
.
1.
Whereas
none
of
us
are
righteous
by
nature
,
1.
Christ
communicates
righteousness
to
us
,
for
our
justification
no
not
one
,
Rom.
3.10
.
Christ
by
his
righteousness
hath
presented
us
perfectly
righteous
before
God
his
Father
,
Rom.
5.19
.
Col.
1.22
.
We
are
compleat
,
and
without
spot
,
in
him
,
who
is
made
righteousness
unto
us
,
Col.
2.10
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
And
that
we
might
be
made
righteous
,
he
was
voluntarily
made
sin
,
and
a
curse
for
us
,
2
Cor.
5.21
.
Gal.
3.13
such
was
the
great
love
which
he
had
to
righteousness
.
Whether
the
righteous
Lord
punisheth
sin
by
necessity
of
nature
,
or
might
not
in
his
absolute
soveraignty
have
remitted
sin
without
satisfaction
;
we
need
not
now
dispute
,
since
it
is
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
he
will
not
pardon
the
least
sin
without
satisfaction
;
having
already
constituted
this
Rule
,
for
the
vindication
of
his
relative
justice
,
and
the
salvation
of
his
elect
.
Again
,
2.
For
sanctification
.
Christ
frames
his
people
by
his
Spirit
to
a
righteous
and
holy
disposition
and
conversation
:
this
naturally
flows
from
imputed
righteousness
,
which
is
not
an
empty
imaginary
thing
,
but
real
and
operative
:
for
if
the
tree
be
good
,
the
fruit
will
also
be
good
,
Mat.
7.17
.
The
Saints
are
made
conformable
to
Christ
,
there
being
a
resemblance
between
them
,
as
between
head
and
members
:
As
he
worketh
righteousness
,
so
do
they
,
though
not
in
the
same
measure
:
He
that
is
born
of
God
,
and
doth
righteousness
,
is
righteous
,
as
he
is
righteous
,
1
Joh.
3.7
.
The
Lord
leads
his
people
in
paths
of
righteousness
,
Psal.
23.3
.
both
inwardly
inclining
their
hearts
,
and
also
conforming
their
outward
actions
to
his
rules
and
precepts
.
Through
faith
,
the
Saints
wrought
righteousness
,
Heb.
11.33
.
3.
3.
Christ
governs
his
people
by
righteous
laws
.
He
governs
his
people
by
righteous
Laws
,
which
the
Isles
shall
wait
for
,
Isa.
42.4
.
The
Law
of
truth
(
for
herein
Phinehas
was
but
his
type
)
is
in
his
mouth
,
and
iniquity
is
not
sound
in
his
lips
,
Mal.
2.5
,
6.
It
is
a
Royal
Law
,
a
Law
of
liberty
to
his
people
,
Jam.
1.25
.
Jam.
2.8
.
because
the
Lord
puts
it
into
them
,
and
transforms
and
moulds
their
hearts
into
it
,
Heb.
8.10
.
2
Cor.
3.18
.
4.
He
gives
his
people
faith
to
lay
hold
on
his
righteousness
,
Phil.
1.29
.
Heb.
12.2
.
whereby
they
obtain
witness
that
they
are
righteous
as
he
is
righteous
,
Heb.
11.4
.
and
so
their
consciences
are
made
good
,
pure
and
peaceable
,
Heb.
9.14
.
Christ
being
first
King
of
righteousness
,
and
then
King
of
peace
,
Heb.
7.2
.
Well
may
that
righteousness
satisfie
conscience
,
which
hath
fully
satisfied
divine
justice
.
If
our
hearts
condemn
or
acquit
us
,
God
is
greater
then
our
hearts
,
1
Ioh.
3.20
.
Demonst.
3
Thirdly
,
Christ
is
righteous
in
all
his
administrations
both
towards
the
world
and
his
Church
,
even
in
those
providences
that
are
most
contrary
to
humane
Reason
and
wisdom
:
as
namely
,
that
the
Gospel
(
both
in
respect
of
outward
Dispensation
,
and
inward
effectual
Operation
)
should
be
sent
unto
a
people
more
wicked
,
and
be
with
held
from
a
people
more
moral
and
ingenuous
,
who
make
a
better
improvement
of
their
natures
:
That
evil
men
should
prosper
in
a
wicked
course
,
and
the
godly
be
oppressed
in
doing
righteous
things
,
Eccl.
8.14
.
yet
still
the
Lord
is
righteous
in
all
his
ways
,
and
holy
in
all
his
works
,
Psal.
145.17
.
Rev.
15.3
.
Though
we
poor
creatures
are
so
short-sighted
,
that
we
cannot
see
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
thereof
,
Eccl.
3.11
.
This
King
judgeth
and
maketh
war
in
righteousness
,
having
no
quarrel
but
what
is
just
:
he
will
in
righteousness
judge
the
Whore
,
and
avenge
the
blood
of
his
Saints
,
Rev.
16.5
,
6
,
17.
Rev.
19.11
.
Psal.
72.2
.
Demonst.
4
Fourthly
,
His
righteousness
appeareth
in
keeping
his
word
,
and
performing
all
his
promises
and
engagements
,
Isai
30.18
.
Christ
who
was
preached
among
you
by
me
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
was
not
yea
and
nay
,
but
in
him
was
yea
:
for
all
the
promises
of
God
in
him
are
yea
and
amen
,
2
Cor.
1.19
,
20.
To
speak
properly
,
the
Lord
is
not
a
debtor
to
us
;
yet
having
freely
and
of
his
own
accord
made
us
a
promise
,
he
stands
obliged
to
himself
,
in
regard
of
his
justice
,
truth
,
and
faithfulness
,
Heb.
6.18
.
and
therefore
must
and
will
perform
what
he
hath
promised
[
](A63268-e48770-b)*
*
Debitorem
se
fecit
Deus
non
accipiendo
,
sed
promittendo
.
Demonst.
5
Fifthly
,
Christ
is
righteous
in
distributing
rewards
both
to
the
Godly
,
(
whom
he
ruleth
with
a
golden
Scepter
)
and
to
the
wicked
,
(
whom
he
subdueth
with
an
iron
Mace.
)
This
King
will
not
nor
cannot
abuse
his
power
,
to
do
wrong
to
any
;
but
he
will
do
right
to
all
:
Gen.
18.25
.
2
Tim.
4.8
.
Rom.
2.6
,
7
,
8
,
&c.
Heb.
6.10
.
2
Thess.
1.6
,
7.
The
Lord
declareth
his
justice
,
not
onely
in
the
just
condemnation
of
the
wicked
,
but
also
in
the
justification
of
the
godly
,
and
rewarding
them
with
eternal
life
,
Rom.
3.8
,
26.
1
Joh.
1.9
.
Psal.
85.10
.
Not
that
there
is
a
true
commutative
justice
between
God
and
the
Saints
,
as
if
heaven
were
properly
a
reward
of
,
&
due
in
strict
justice
to
their
obedience
:
no
humble
Christian
dares
challenge
heaven
upon
this
account
;
but
in
regard
of
Gods
promise
,
and
Christs
satisfaction
.
It
is
just
with
God
to
reward
the
Saints
with
life
eternal
;
and
he
will
do
it
:
otherwise
he
should
not
be
faithful
to
himself
.
In
a
word
,
Christ
is
righteous
in
his
Natures
,
Offices
,
Relations
,
and
in
all
his
Operations
,
for
,
in
,
and
by
his
people
:
therefore
well
may
it
be
said
,
That
his
Scepter
is
a
Scepter
of
righteousness
or
equity
;
for
he
administers
justice
with
equity
and
mercy
,
not
dealing
with
his
people
according
to
the
rigour
of
the
Law.
If
thou
,
Lord
,
shouldst
mark
what
is
amiss
,
who
could
stand
before
thee
?
But
there
is
mercy
and
propitiation
with
thee
,
that
thou
mayst
be
feared
,
Psal.
130.3
,
4.
In
some
cases
,
that
saying
is
true
:
Summum
jus
,
summa
injuria
:
The
rigour
and
extremity
of
the
Law
,
is
the
greatest
injury
:
But
here
is
a
King
that
is
propitious
,
and
administers
judgement
with
equity
,
and
tempers
justice
with
mercy
.
Use
.
1
Is
Christs
Scepter
a
righteous
and
equitable
Scepter
?
O
then
lay
down
thine
arms
,
and
come
in
,
thou
rebellious
sinner
.
As
the
Persian
Monarch
held
out
his
Scepter
to
Esther
,
upon
which
she
drew
neer
,
Esth.
5.2
.
so
Christ
doth
yet
hold
forth
his
golden
Scepter
in
the
ministery
of
the
Gospel
.
Draw
neer
therefore
,
thou
poor
sinner
,
and
come
under
this
Scepter
,
which
is
a
gracious
Scepter
,
a
Scepter
of
righteousness
.
Justice
indeed
seems
to
be
a
harsh
word
to
a
wounded
soul
;
and
so
Luther
himself
in
his
agony
did
apprehend
it
:
O
but
it
is
a
most
comfortable
word
,
in
that
sense
wherein
it
is
alleadged
by
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
3.25
.
and
therefore
(
as
[
](A63268-e49060-b)*
*
Com.
loc.
cap.
de
justit
.
Dei.
Musculus
observes
)
that
word
which
signifies
goodness
,
is
rendered
by
the
Septuagint
justice
or
righteousness
.
The
Lord
Jesus
will
send
forth
judgement
unto
victory
.
Use
2
2.
Is
our
Lord
and
King
righteous
in
all
his
administrations
?
Be
silent
then
,
O
flesh
,
before
the
Lord
,
Zech.
2.13
.
under
the
sharpest
and
saddest
dispensations
,
whether
towards
the
Church
in
general
,
or
our selves
in
particular
.
When
the
Lord
seems
to
write
bitter
things
against
his
people
,
and
his
providences
seem
to
cross
his
promises
and
prophecies
;
in
this
case
,
we
are
to
hold
our
peace
,
Lev.
10.3
.
The
ways
of
the
Lord
are
unsearchable
,
and
past
finding
out
,
Rom.
11.33
.
As
for
our
parts
,
we
are
so
shallow
and
unskilful
,
that
we
cannot
lay
together
the
several
pieces
and
passages
of
Divine
Providence
:
which
if
we
could
do
,
they
would
appear
to
be
exceeding
beautiful
and
harmonious
.
Here
is
a
wheel
in
the
midst
of
a
wheel
,
Ezek.
1.16
.
If
we
look
on
a
Watch
or
Clock
when
it
is
taken
asunder
,
there
seems
to
be
much
disorder
and
confusion
in
it
:
but
let
the
Artist
put
the
several
pieces
together
in
order
,
and
it
is
full
of
beauty
.
That
which
we
cannot
comprehend
of
God
,
we
are
to
admire
.
'T
was
an
excellent
saying
of
one
:
[
](A63268-e49210-b)*
*
Qui
in
factis
Dei
rationem
non
invenit
,
in
infirmitate
sua
invenit
cur
rationem
non
inveniat
.
He
that
in
Gods
works
cannot
finde
a
reason
of
them
,
may
easily
finde
in
his
own
weakness
,
a
reason
why
he
cannot
finde
a
reason
.
Use
.
3
3.
Lastly
,
Let
us
cry
mightily
to
God
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
may
come
in
great
power
,
righteousness
and
glory
,
upon
the
nations
.
When
the
Spirit
is
poured
out
from
on
high
,
then
shall
judgement
dwell
in
the
wilderness
,
and
righteousness
in
the
fruitful
field
,
Isa.
32.15
,
16
,
17.
Till
then
,
one
party
will
successively
supplant
and
pull
down
another
,
that
they
may
set
up
themselves
.
Till
then
,
the
land
will
mourn
for
want
of
justice
,
and
iniquity
will
abound
:
pride
,
covetousness
,
ambition
,
oppression
,
self-love
,
and
the
like
corruptions
,
will
bear
sway
,
and
that
under
several
Forms
,
till
the
Lord
give
a
spirit
of
justice
and
self-denial
,
and
exalt
his
own
Kingdome
;
Then
shall
we
discern
between
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
,
between
him
that
serveth
God
,
and
him
that
serveth
him
not
,
Mal.
3.18
.
Vers.
7.
Thou
lovest
righteousness
and
hatest
wickedness
:
Therefore
God
thy
God
hath
anointed
thee
with
the
oyle
of
gladness
above
thy
fellows
.
These
words
are
exegetically
added
to
the
former
,
as
also
in
Heb.
1.8
,
9.
for
therefore
Christs
Scepter
is
a
righteous
Scepter
,
because
he
doth
faithfully
administer
Justice
in
his
Kingdome
,
in
protecting
the
righteous
,
and
destroying
the
wicked
,
and
that
in
love
to
righteousness
and
hatred
of
iniquity
.
The
Lord
preserveth
the
faithful
,
and
plentifully
rewardeth
the
proud
doer
,
Psal.
31.23
.
Justice
and
wickedness
(
which
are
here
put
in
the
abstract
,
some
interpret
in
the
concrete
for
just
and
wicked
men
:
it
being
the
property
of
a
just
King
to
defend
the
one
,
to
punish
the
other
;
to
love
the
one
,
and
to
hate
the
other
:
But
there
is
more
emphasis
in
the
words
,
as
they
are
here
rendered
in
the
abstract
,
Intimating
that
Christ
is
both
righteous
in
himself
,
and
the
Author
and
giver
of
righteousness
to
others
[
](A63268-e49410-b)*
*
Non
carere
videtur
mysterio
quod
abstracta
posuit
non
concreta
:
peculiare
enim
illud
.
Christo
regi
est
,
it
a
diligere
justitiam
,
ut
nobis
etiam
ipsius
justitiae
Author
atque
largitur
sit
;
&
ita
odiss
.
iniquitatem
,
ut
nos
merito
ac
virtute
sua
ab
omni
iniquitate
manducos
sanctificet
.
.
Christs
Scepter
is
a
right
Scepter
,
because
he
is
a
righteous
King
:
Righteousness
it self
,
loving
righteousness
,
and
abhorring
all
iniquity
:
which
two
are
necessarily
joyned
together
.
We
see
then
that
the
words
contain
both
the
positive
and
negative
part
of
sanctification
.
1.
A
cordial
love
of
,
and
adherence
to
righteousness
and
holyness
.
Observ
.
1
2.
A
hatred
and
abnegation
of
all
sin
and
wickedness
:
Both
are
here
ascribed
unto
Christ
,
who
loves
all
and
every
part
of
righteousness
,
whose
life
and
actions
were
perfectly
commensurable
to
the
rule
of
righteousness
,
It
is
natural
to
Christ
to
love
righteousness
and
hate
sin
.
and
who
is
of
purer
eyes
then
to
behold
iniquity
,
Hab.
1.13
.
Hence
observe
,
That
righteousness
and
holyness
are
so
natural
and
essential
to
Christ
,
that
he
cannot
but
love
righteousness
and
hate
iniquity
.
Wickedness
cannot
dwell
with
him
,
neither
shall
iniquity
come
nigh
his
throne
,
Psal.
94.20
.
Christ
is
that
just
and
holy
one
,
Act.
3.14
.
Act.
22.14
.
of
whom
Pilates
Wife
was
warned
in
a
dream
,
Math.
27.29
.
and
concerning
whom
the
World
shall
be
one
day
convinced
,
that
He
is
holy
and
righteous
,
Joh.
16.8
.
and
that
1.
In
his
conception
and
Birth
,
being
born
without
sin
,
a
Lamb
without
spote
or
blemish
,
shaddowed
forth
under
the
Law
:
such
a
high
Priest
became
us
,
Heb.
7.26
,
27.
2.
In
the
whole
course
of
his
life
and
actions
,
he
fulfilled
all
righteousness
,
Matth.
3.15
.
Heb.
4.15
.
Joh.
14.30
.
No
guile
was
found
in
his
mouth
:
and
it
was
necessary
it
should
be
so
,
That
he
might
communicate
righteousness
unto
us
,
and
work
righteousness
in
us
:
had
he
been
blemished
in
the
least
,
he
could
not
have
presented
us
holy
and
unblameable
before
God
,
Col.
1.22
.
Object
.
Yea
,
but
seeing
Christ
was
made
of
a
Woman
,
Gal.
4.4
.
he
must
needs
descend
from
the
first
Adam
,
and
therefore
could
not
be
perfectly
righteous
and
without
sin
.
Ans.
Doubtless
all
those
that
come
of
Adam
by
natural
generation
,
are
Sinners
;
being
generated
of
the
nature
of
man
,
they
receive
the
sin
and
corruption
of
that
nature
:
and
so
indeed
should
Christ
have
done
,
if
he
had
descended
from
Adam
by
natural
generation
:
But
the
humanity
of
Christ
was
framed
without
natural
generation
,
by
the
extraordinary
operation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
For
,
though
the
flesh
of
Christ
was
made
of
the
substance
of
the
Woman
,
yet
he
was
not
begotten
by
man
,
and
therefore
did
not
receive
the
corruption
of
the
nature
of
man
,
the
womb
of
the
blessed
Virgin
being
above
nature
sanctified
,
Christ
is
a
just
person
,
according
●o
a
fourfold
definition
of
Justice
.
Arist.
Eth.
●b
.
5.
cap.
7.
and
overshaddowed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
However
men
shall
define
Justice
or
righteousness
,
it
will
plainly
appear
that
Christ
is
a
just
person
,
a
lover
of
Justice
,
and
hater
of
iniquity
.
1.
If
we
do
with
the
Philosopher
,
derive
the
word
Justice
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
the
dividing
of
a
thing
into
two
equal
parts
or
portions
,
for
so
a
righteous
man
doth
,
giving
to
each
their
due
and
just
portion
;
which
is
called
distributive
Justice
;
Surely
this
belongs
unto
Christ
,
who
gives
to
every
man
his
due
portion
;
to
Caesar
what
is
due
to
him
;
to
the
Pharisees
what
is
due
to
them
;
and
to
his
own
Children
what
is
their
due
by
promise
.
2.
If
with
the
Latines
,
we
derive
the
word
Justice
from
Jus
signifying
Law
or
Right
,
and
so
repute
him
a
just
man
,
who
observeth
the
precepts
of
a
just
Law
,
or
who
commandeth
them
to
be
observed
;
We
may
well
conclude
that
Christ
is
just
,
and
a
lover
of
Justice
:
for
who
is
so
conformable
to
the
holy
Law
of
God
,
as
he
?
Who
hath
more
right
to
us
and
over
us
?
Who
hath
more
authority
to
command
us
then
he
?
Who
commands
things
more
just
and
equal
then
he
,
who
is
the
just
Law-giver
and
Law-fulfiller
?
3.
If
we
take
justice
in
that
sense
that
some
take
it
,
as
signifying
a
confluence
of
all
vertues
and
excellencies
,
every
vertue
being
contained
in
justice
,
as
every
sin
is
contained
in
injustice
;
who
can
lay
a
better
claim
to
this
Universal
justice
,
and
confluence
of
all
vertues
,
then
Christ
can
?
Is
not
he
perfectly
good
,
Universally
good
and
just
in
himself
,
and
communicative
of
goodness
and
justice
to
others
?
all
vertues
,
all
excellencies
do
concentre
in
him
.
4.
If
we
take
righteousness
for
truth
and
fidelity
,
in
the
performance
of
promises
,
as
he
is
said
to
be
just
man
,
who
is
as
good
as
his
word
[
](A63268-e50040-b)*
*
Fundamentum
justitiae
est
fides
,
i.
e.
dictorum
conventorumque
constantia
&
veritas
.
Tully
.
;
and
we
find
in
Scripture
,
●hat
truth
or
fidelity
is
usually
joyned
with
justice
,
Psal.
85.10
,
11.
and
God
is
said
to
be
just
and
faithful
in
forgiving
sin
,
1
Ioh.
1.9
.
We
may
well
apply
justice
●o
Christ
in
this
sense
,
which
performeth
whatsoever
he
hath
spoken
,
not
one
Iota
of
his
word
shall
faile
,
till
●ll
be
fulfilled
,
Rev.
15.31
.
Let
God
be
true
,
and
every
man
a
lyer
.
Though
men
violate
their
promises
,
yet
Christ
will
not
.
Thus
it
appeareth
that
Christ
loveth
righteousness
,
and
●ateth
iniquity
:
yea
he
loveth
righteousness
,
for
righteousness
sake
;
he
loveth
all
persons
and
things
that
are
righteous
:
himself
being
the
righteous
God
,
as
well
as
a
just-man
.
1.
Quest.
Wherein
doth
it
appear
,
that
Christ
loveth
righteous
and
holy
persons
?
Answ.
1.
The
Scripture
tells
us
,
that
righteous
persons
are
the
object
of
the
Lords
delight
,
and
complacency
,
1
Joh.
1.6
,
7.
He
knoweth
the
ways
of
the
righteous
,
so
as
to
approve
thereof
,
Psal.
1.6
.
his
eye
is
always
upon
them
for
good
,
and
not
for
evil
,
Psal.
34.15
.
1
Pet.
1.12
.
2.
He
manifests
himself
unto
them
:
the
secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
the
righteous
,
and
they
shall
know
his
Counsels
:
the
things
which
other
eyes
have
not
seen
,
nor
other
ears
have
not
heard
,
are
revealed
unto
them
,
Prov.
3.32
.
1
Cor.
2.9
,
10.
3.
He
levels
and
makes
their
way
plain
,
and
easie
unto
them
,
Isai.
26.7
.
Prov.
15.19
.
They
have
light
whilst
others
in
darkness
.
Light
is
sown
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladness
for
the
upright
in
heart
,
Psal.
97.11
,
12.
Hence
it
is
that
the
righteous
are
as
bold
as
a
lion
,
Prov.
28.1
.
4.
Such
are
peculiarly
own'd
,
and
protected
by
the
Lord
,
2
Pet.
2.8
.
Prov.
11.8
.
The
righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
neighbour
,
Prov.
12.26
.
and
therefore
the
wicked
are
given
as
a
ransome
,
that
the
righteous
may
be
preserved
,
Prov.
21.18
.
Isai.
41.2
.
5.
The
Lord
extendeth
his
blessing
to
their
posterity
,
Prov.
11.22
.
He
blesseth
the
habitation
of
the
just
ones
;
Salvation
is
in
their
Tabernacles
,
Prov.
33.3
.
Psal.
118.15
.
6.
It
shall
go
well
with
the
righteous
in
the
last
day
,
Isai.
3.10
.
Eccl.
8.12
.
Isai.
24.16
.
Matth.
13.43
.
Matth.
25.46
.
The
Lord
Jesus
will
gather
them
,
as
a
shepherd
gathereth
his
flock
,
or
as
a
Jeweller
gathereth
his
Jewels
,
whereof
he
will
not
lose
the
least
dust
,
Mal.
3.17
.
He
that
walketh
uprightly
,
and
worketh
righteousness
,
shall
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
,
and
dwell
in
thy
holy
Hill
,
Psal.
15.2
,
3.
2.
Quaest.
How
doth
it
appear
that
Christ
hateth
iniquity
,
yea
all
iniquity
?
Answ.
In
5.
particulars
.
1.
'T
is
that
only
,
which
the
Lord
(
as
a
just
judge
)
will
punish
to
eternity
:
nothing
properly
is
the
object
of
his
hatred
,
but
sin
and
wickedness
.
2.
Though
Christ
assumed
the
nature
of
man
,
yet
it
was
without
the
sin
of
man
,
Heb.
4.15
.
3.
That
he
might
abolish
the
sins
of
the
elect
,
he
himself
endured
the
pains
of
Hell
for
them
:
Crying
out
,
●●y
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Matth.
27.46
.
and
upon
this
accompt
was
made
sin
,
and
a
curse
for
us
,
●co
.
5.21
.
Gal.
3.13
.
4.
Christ
will
not
have
Communion
with
us
,
till
our
●ns
be
non-imputed
,
and
his
righteousness
imputed
to
●s
:
Justification
by
God
,
precedeth
Communion
with
God
:
Sanctification
flows
as
an
effect
from
imputed
righteousness
.
5.
He
will
never
leave
,
till
he
have
wholly
purged
●ut
of
his
own
people
,
the
remainders
of
sin
and
corruption
,
and
made
them
perfectly
holy
as
he
is
holy
.
Object
.
Yea
,
but
Christ
was
reckon'd
among
Transgressors
,
Isai.
53.6
.
and
Luther
was
bold
to
say
,
that
he
was
the
greatest
sinner
in
the
World.
Answ.
The
meaning
is
not
,
that
Christ
was
inherently
a
sinner
;
for
then
he
could
not
have
delivered
us
from
sin
;
But
our
sins
were
imputed
to
him
,
as
our
surety
.
The
Lord
made
to
meet
on
him
the
iniquities
of
us
all
,
Isai.
53.6
.
and
herein
the
Scape-Goat
(
which
did
bear
the
sins
of
the
people
,
Levit.
16.21
,
22.
)
was
a
lively
type
of
Christ
;
all
our
iniquities
being
layed
upon
his
score
,
he
was
arrested
by
God
,
as
the
debtor
,
and
shut
up
in
prison
,
and
we
for
whom
he
undertook
,
are
set
at
liberty
:
yet
so
,
as
we
must
still
acknowledge
,
that
he
was
without
the
least
Tincture
of
sin
in
his
own
person
,
and
we
have
still
the
remainders
of
the
old
man
in
us
.
Use
.
1
Is
righteousness
so
natural
and
essential
to
Christ
,
that
he
cannot
but
love
and
work
righteousness
?
Then
although
the
Army
and
followers
of
the
Lamb
,
Rev.
19.19
.
should
by
his
appointment
dash
the
Brats
of
Babylon
against
the
Walls
,
Psa.
139.19
.
and
wade
up
to
the
Horses
Bridles
in
the
Blood
of
the
Antichristian
party
,
(
for
so
they
shall
do
at
the
destruction
of
Rome
,
Rev.
14.20
.
)
yet
still
it
is
our
duty
to
sing
the
song
of
the
Lamb
,
saying
;
Great
and
marveilous
are
thy
works
,
Lord
God
Almighty
:
just
and
true
are
thy
ways
thou
King
of
Saints
,
Rev.
15.3
.
Well
may
we
question
our
own
apprehensions
,
(
which
are
subject
to
errors
and
mistakes
,
)
But
for
the
works
and
administrations
of
Christ
,
there
is
not
the
least
cruelty
o●
injustice
in
them
;
nothing
can
flow
from
this
pure
fountain
,
but
pure
streams
.
Thou
lovest
righteousness
,
and
hate●
iniquity
.
Use
.
2
Be
exhorted
,
ye
Magistrates
and
Rulers
,
to
imitate
Christ
,
and
to
learn
of
him
;
Magistrates
especially
,
ought
to
love
righteousness
and
administer
Justice
,
in
love
t●
Justice
:
for
whatsoever
is
not
done
for
righteousness
sake
(
though
materially
good
)
but
for
faction
,
applause
and
other
carnal
ends
,
is
not
true
Justice
;
and
as
Magistrates
should
love
righteousness
,
so
they
should
hate
iniquity
with
a
deadly
hatred
,
and
fly
from
the
very
appearance
of
oppression
,
ambition
,
partiality
,
injustice
bribery
,
&c.
Let
them
learn
of
Christ
,
who
delayeth
not
but
hasteneth
Justice
,
Isai.
16.5
.
Why
should
there
be
any
complaining
in
our
streets
,
for
the
want
and
delay
o●
Justice
?
When
the
oppressed
Woman
petitioned
the
Roman
Emperour
for
Justice
,
and
he
answered
her
,
that
he
was
not
at
leisure
;
she
replyed
excellently
,
That
then
he
should
cease
to
be
Emperour
.
Magistrates
and
Judges
are
called
Gods
in
Scripture
,
Psal.
82.6
.
Joh.
10.34
,
35.
as
(1)
In
regard
of
their
simplicity
,
(
God
being
a
pure
,
unmixed
essence
)
and
(2)
Their
mercyfulness
and
Clemency
,
Prov.
20.28
.
and
(3)
Their
knowledge
and
wisdome
:
so
(4)
In
regard
of
their
love
of
righteousness
and
Justice
,
and
their
hatred
of
iniquity
,
whereby
the
throne
and
Majesty
of
Government
is
established
,
Isai.
9.7
.
Prov.
16.12
.
It
was
said
of
two
Roman
heathens
[
](A63268-e51070-b)*
*
Cate
Fabritius
.
,
that
it
was
as
easie
to
remove
the
Sun
out
of
the
Firmament
,
as
to
remove
them
from
Justice
and
equity
;
and
what
!
is
there
not
more
power
in
grace
,
then
in
moral
Philosophie
?
shall
heathens
excel
Christians
in
justice
?
O
let
Magistrates
and
Governours
especially
delight
in
righteousness
;
he
that
ruleth
over
men
,
must
be
just
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
,
2
Sam.
23.3
.
Holiness
gives
God
his
due
,
and
righteousness
gives
man
his
due
,
yea
every
man
without
exception
;
The
judgment
of
truth
will
teach
the
Magistrate
to
do
justice
to
men
as
men
:
to
the
wicked
as
well
as
to
the
Godly
;
and
to
the
Godly
as
well
as
to
the
wicked
:
to
them
that
are
of
a
different
Religion
,
as
well
as
to
them
that
are
of
the
same
judgment
with
him
.
Use
.
3
Let
all
Christians
improve
this
Doctrine
,
and
learn
to
be
righteous
,
as
Christ
is
righteous
,
1
Joh.
3.7
.
It
is
not
enough
negatively
not
to
be
wicked
,
not
to
do
unjust
things
:
But
Christians
should
work
righteousness
,
in
love
to
righteousness
,
Isai.
64.5
.
David
had
respect
to
all
Gods
Commands
,
Psal.
119.6
,
128.
The
true
Virgin
Saints
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goeth
,
Rev.
14.4
.
Grace
teacheth
us
both
to
avoid
sin
,
and
to
abound
in
righteous
and
holy
actions
,
Luke
1.74
,
75.
Tit.
2.12
.
To
hate
that
which
is
evil
,
even
as
Hell
it self
,
(
as
the
word
signifieth
)
to
be
as
unwilling
to
sin
,
as
to
be
tormented
in
Hell
:
and
to
cleave
fast
,
or
to
be
glued
to
that
which
is
good
,
Rom.
12.9
.
to
depart
from
evil
and
to
do
good
,
Psa.
34.14
.
It
is
but
a
popish
slander
,
That
the
Protestants
hold
that
no
persons
are
righteous
,
with
an
inherent
justice
;
but
only
with
that
which
is
extrinsecal
and
imputed
:
for
though
that
which
is
inherent
in
us
,
is
imperfect
,
and
therefore
cannot
justify
us
at
Gods
tribunal
;
yet
it
is
in
its
kind
a
true
personal
inward
righteousness
,
Luke
1.6
.
Of
all
men
,
the
Saints
are
most
righteous
,
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
in
heart
and
conversation
:
The
love
of
righteousness
,
and
hatred
of
wickedness
,
is
ingrafted
in
them
,
and
as
it
were
connaturalized
to
them
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
Eph.
2.10
.
Eph.
4.24
.
and
herein
they
are
made
conformable
to
Christ
,
in
whose
heart
the
Law
of
righteousness
and
holiness
is
written
,
with
an
indelible
character
.
Quest.
What
are
those
Dutyes
,
which
this
Doctrine
requireth
of
us
?
Answ.
1.
Duty
,
Is
to
bewaile
before
God
,
that
deluge
of
unrighteousness
which
is
in
the
Land
.
Yet
they
seek
me
daily
(
saith
the
Lord
)
and
delight
to
know
my
ways
,
as
a
Nation
that
did
righteousness
;
But
O!
that
men
would
at
length
loose
the
bands
of
wickedness
,
and
let
the
oppressed
go
free
,
and
break
off
every
yoke
:
this
would
be
pleasing
unto
the
Lord
,
Isai.
58.2
,
6.
He
hath
shewed
thee
(
O
man
)
what
is
good
,
and
what
doth
the
Lord
require
of
thee
;
but
,
to
do
justly
,
and
to
love
mercy
;
and
to
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
?
Mic.
6.8
.
Alas
,
none
calleth
for
justice
,
none
pleadeth
for
Truth
:
judgment
is
far
from
us
;
neither
doth
justice
overtake
us
:
We
wait
for
light
,
but
behold
obscurity
;
for
brightness
but
we
walk
in
darkness
.
Judgment
is
turned
away
backward
,
and
justice
standeth
a
far
off
:
truth
is
fallen
in
the
street
,
and
equity
cannot
enter
,
Isa.
54.4
,
9
,
14
,
15.
And
is
not
here
matter
of
great
lamentation
,
and
of
seeking
to
the
Lord
,
that
his
own
Arm
may
bring
salvation
,
and
his
Righteousness
break
forth
in
these
Nations
?
God
is
engaged
in
point
of
honour
to
appear
against
the
crying
sins
and
evils
of
the
times
;
especially
seeing
there
have
been
such
high
pretences
for
a
Thorow
Reformation
both
in
the
Church
and
Civil
State.
Shall
we
now
●●
down
,
and
feather
our
own
nests
,
and
neglect
the
great
work
of
the
Lord
?
Surely
the
Lord
will
visit
for
this
.
O
let
us
be
zealous
,
and
repent
,
and
●o
our
first
works
.
Duty
.
2
2.
It
is
our
Duty
in
our
places
to
follow
after
righteousness
.
Such
as
pursue
after
righteousness
,
(
i.
e.
)
as
seek
righteousness
by
faith
in
Christ
,
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
and
continue
in
the
constant
practice
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
Prov.
21.21
.
shall
have
comfort
and
support
in
the
evil
day
,
Isai.
51.1
.
Hearken
to
me
,
ye
that
follow
after
righteousness
.
'T
is
a
metaphor
taken
from
the
men
of
the
world
,
who
pursue
eagerly
after
earthly
things
,
as
if
they
could
never
have
enough
:
or
from
Hunts-men
that
pursue
the
Stag
:
or
Souldiers
,
that
vigorously
follow
after
their
enemies
:
So
should
we
pursue
after
righteousness
.
Duty
.
3
3.
Cordially
to
adhere
unto
,
and
joyn
with
those
in
the
Land
,
that
are
righteous
,
and
delight
most
in
ways
of
righteousness
,
without
partiality
or
faction
.
The
Lord
will
spare
such
as
are
righteous
in
the
Land
,
and
will
not
destroy
them
with
the
wicked
,
Gen.
18.25
,
32.
They
shall
be
hid
in
his
secret
chambers
,
till
his
wrath
have
utterly
consumed
his
enemies
.
If
there
be
but
ten
righteous
persons
in
a
Land
,
men
that
appear
for
impartial
justice
,
let
them
be
our
companions
,
now
that
the
Lord
is
about
to
visit
the
nations
for
their
unrighteousness
.
Duty
.
4
4.
When
we
finde
our selves
burthened
with
our
own
unrighteousness
,
(
as
there
is
none
of
us
that
perfectly
loveth
righteousness
and
hateth
iniquity
)
we
should
then
rely
upon
,
and
take
comfort
in
the
righteousness
of
Christ
:
though
we
be
not
perfectly
righteous
,
yet
Christ
is
:
though
we
were
conceived
in
sin
,
and
do
daily
sin
against
God
;
yet
Christ
was
born
,
and
lived
,
and
died
,
without
sin
.
Our
righteousness
is
found
in
him
;
when
this
is
declared
unto
us
(
as
Elihu
speaks
)
by
an
interpreter
one
of
a
thousand
,
then
our
drooping
spirits
are
revived
and
comforted
,
Job
33.23
,
24
,
25.
It
followeth
,
[
Therefore
God
,
thy
God
,
hath
anointed
thee
.
]
The
sense
is
by
some
rendered
thus
:
Thou
lovest
righteousness
,
and
hatest
wickedness
,
(
i.e.
all
thy
doctrine
and
practice
have
tendencie
thereunto
)
because
God
hath
anointed
thee
:
as
if
this
were
the
Cause
,
and
the
other
the
Effect
.
And
so
they
refer
it
to
the
time
of
Christ's
incarnation
,
when
the
Divinity
assumed
the
Humanity
:
and
it
is
true
,
that
for
this
end
Christ
received
the
spiritual
unction
as
he
was
man
,
that
he
might
love
righteousness
,
&c.
Isa.
61.1
,
2.
Others
refer
this
unction
of
Christ
to
his
Baptism
,
when
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
came
upon
him
.
Others
,
to
his
Exaltation
,
after
his
passion
,
when
he
arose
from
the
dead
,
and
ascended
into
glory
;
whereby
he
was
declared
to
be
Lord
and
King
of
heaven
and
earth
.
And
this
seems
to
agree
best
with
the
scope
of
this
Nuptial
Psalm
,
which
treats
of
the
Kingly
Office
and
Dominion
of
Christ
;
and
with
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
2
,
where
after
he
had
spoken
of
the
humiliation
and
obedience
of
Christ
,
verse
6
,
he
subjoyns
these
words
,
verse
9
:
Wherefore
God
also
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
Name
above
all
names
:
which
is
parallel
to
this
text
.
And
therefore
,
though
it
be
true
,
that
Christ
,
in
and
by
the
conjunction
of
the
two
Natures
,
received
the
spiritual
unction
,
that
he
might
love
righteousness
,
&c.
yet
here
this
unction
seems
rather
to
be
given
him
by
way
of
reward
;
and
so
consequently
,
to
refer
to
his
solemn
Inauguration
into
,
and
Investiture
with
his
Regal
dignity
,
after
his
sufferings
:
and
thus
it
may
be
interpreted
,
That
because
Christ
loves
righteousness
,
and
hateth
wickedness
;
therefore
,
for
a
reward
,
God
hath
dignified
him
above
Angels
and
men
,
and
anointed
him
above
his
fellows
.
Not
that
Christ
did
properly
merit
,
or
was
anointed
for
himself
,
but
for
us
;
his
righteousness
and
obedience
being
the
meritorious
cause
of
our
spiritual
anointing
,
joy
,
and
glory
.
I
shall
briefly
Analize
the
words
,
and
so
come
to
the
Observation
.
[
God
thy
God
]
God
was
the
God
of
Christ
,
as
he
was
our
Surety
,
and
undertook
for
us
in
our
nature
.
[
Hath
anoynted
thee
]
(
that
is
)
not
with
material
or
corporal
,
but
with
spiritual
oyle
;
oyle
being
taken
Synecdochically
for
oyntment
:
And
in
regard
of
this
anoynting
,
the
Lord
Jesus
is
called
in
Heb.
Messiah
,
and
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
anoynted
one
of
God.
[
Above
thy
fellows
]
(
that
is
)
above
all
the
Elect
of
God
,
who
share
in
the
spiritual
anoynting
,
1
Joh.
2.27
.
Christ
hath
the
pre-eminence
above
them
all
.
[
Therefore
God
thy
God
]
hence
Note
;
Observ
.
2
That
God
was
the
God
of
Christ
in
Covenant
,
as
he
was
our
Surety
,
God
was
the
God
of
Christ
in
the
work
of
Redemption
.
The
gratious
ends
that
God
had
towards
us
,
in
being
the
God
of
Christ
.
and
did
undertake
for
us
.
Or
thus
:
Christ
a●
man
in
the
work
of
Redemption
,
was
confederate
with
the
eternal
God.
Quest.
Why
was
God
the
God
of
Christ
?
and
what
was
his
gratious
ends
therein
towards
us
?
Answ.
1.
God
was
the
God
of
Christ
,
that
so
he
might
be
honorably
brought
off
from
the
stage
,
and
discharged
from
that
debt
which
lay
upon
him
as
our
Surety
:
The
divine
omnipotent
power
appeared
in
raising
Christ
from
the
grave
,
Eph.
1.19
,
20.
he
was
declared
thereby
to
be
the
Son
of
God
with
power
,
Rom.
1.4
.
Being
put
to
death
in
weakness
,
but
raised
in
power
,
1
Pet.
3.18
.
Our
Surety
at
his
resurrection
was
delivered
out
of
preson
,
and
received
an
honourable
discharge
and
acquittance
from
all
our
sins
,
and
shall
appear
the
second
time
without
sin
,
Heb.
9.18
.
hence
he
is
said
to
rise
again
for
our
Justification
,
Rom.
4.25
.
and
if
he
were
not
risen
,
we
should
be
yet
in
our
sins
,
1
Cor.
15.17
.
But
now
none
can
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
,
because
Christ
is
risen
,
Rom.
8.34
.
2.
God
was
the
God
of
Christ
in
Covenant
,
that
he
might
be
our
God
in
Covenant
:
for
in
his
Transactions
,
whole
Christ
,
head
and
members
are
to
be
considered
,
Gal.
3.16
.
1
Cor.
12.12
.
the
Covenant
being
first
transacted
with
the
head
,
(
who
is
given
for
a
Covenant
to
us
,
Isai.
42.6
.
)
and
then
with
the
members
:
with
him
in
reference
to
us
and
for
us
.
As
God
did
not
fail
our
surety
,
out
supported
him
in
his
great
conflict
,
when
out
of
the
depths
he
called
unto
him
;
so
neither
will
he
fail
us
in
●me
of
need
,
Heb.
4.16
.
Heb.
13.5
,
6.
3.
That
our
faith
might
be
confirmed
,
touching
the
resurrection
of
our
bodies
:
for
as
the
mighty
power
of
the
Divine
nature
was
exerted
,
and
put
forth
in
raising
●p
Christ
from
the
Grave
,
so
in
due
time
it
shall
be
put
●orth
in
raising
us
;
every
one
in
his
order
:
first
the
head
,
and
then
the
members
.
Christ
that
was
Crucified
in
weakness
,
liveth
now
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
we
that
are
weake
shall
live
with
him
by
the
power
of
God
,
2
Cor.
13
4
,
5.
The
spirit
of
him
that
raised
up
Christ
from
the
dead
dwelling
in
us
,
shall
also
raise
us
,
Rom.
8.11
.
Object
.
But
here
Christ
(
who
is
called
God
in
this
Psalm
)
is
said
to
be
anoynted
by
God
:
which
argues
that
he
is
inferior
to
him
that
anoynted
him
;
and
that
though
he
be
God
,
yet
he
is
but
an
anoynted
God.
Answ.
This
with
other
Texts
of
the
like
nature
,
respects
not
properly
the
Godhead
,
but
the
manhood
of
Christ
:
Yet
in
regard
of
the
personal
Union
,
that
which
●s
proper
to
one
of
the
natures
,
is
attributed
to
the
person
.
Christ
who
was
God
,
purchased
the
Church
with
〈◊〉
blood
,
Acts
20.28
.
yet
the
Godhead
is
not
capable
of
●hodding
blood
.
As
that
which
properly
belongs
to
one
pa●●
,
(
i.e.
)
the
body
,
is
often
in
Scripture
applyed
to
the
So●l
,
the
other
part
of
the
Compositum
;
or
to
the
whole
person
,
Psal.
16.10
.
Jos.
10.32
.
So
,
t
is
here
;
Christ
in
his
being
anoynted
,
is
not
to
be
considered
only
or
meerly
as
he
is
God
,
but
as
he
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
God-man
:
and
it
may
safely
be
said
that
Christ
as
Mediator
,
was
anoynted
by
God
;
for
though
Christ
be
God
by
nature
,
yet
there
is
in
him
a
subordination
to
God
,
in
respect
of
his
office
as
Mediator
.
Ues
.
1
Let
us
magnify
the
Lord
our
God
as
the
God
and
Father
of
Christ
,
In
which
respect
we
are
blessed
with
all
spiritual
blessings
;
and
accordingly
,
we
should
bless
and
praise
him
;
he
hath
blessed
us
actively
as
the
God
and
Father
of
Christ
,
and
we
should
bless
him
passively
in
this
relation
,
Eph.
1.3
,
17.
hence
it
is
that
he
becomes
our
God
and
Father
in
covenant
:
I
ascend
to
my
God
,
and
your
God
:
to
my
Father
,
and
to
your
Father
,
Joh.
10.17
.
If
God
had
not
been
the
God
of
Christ
in
our
behalf
,
and
covered
our
head
in
the
day
of
battel
,
he
had
miscarried
in
the
great
work
of
our
Redemption
,
and
we
had
been
for
ever
miserable
;
But
the
Lord
made
his
strong
for
himself
,
Psal.
80.17
.
and
laid
help
on
one
that
was
mighty
to
save
,
Psal.
89.19
.
Isai.
63.2
.
Use
.
2
Learn
to
imitate
Christ
,
who
as
man
had
a
special
victorious
Faith
in
God
in
his
greatest
agony
,
Matth.
27.46
.
These
were
his
words
:
He
is
near
that
Justifieth
me
;
who
will
contend
with
me
?
Isai.
50.8
.
If
he
trusted
God
,
when
all
the
sins
of
the
elect
were
at
once
charged
upon
him
,
Isai.
53.6
.
Why
should
not
we
trust
him
in
the
hour
of
Temptation
,
since
all
our
sins
are
translated
from
us
upon
our
surety
?
And
here
let
us
not
content
our selves
with
a
general
dead
faith
,
But
improve
that
special
Interest
which
we
have
in
God
,
as
the
God
and
Father
of
Christ
,
and
as
our
God
and
Father
through
him
.
To
proceed
further
[
God
hath
anoynted
thee
with
the
oyle
of
Gladness
.
]
Here
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
(
who
is
the
Comforter
,
Joh.
14.16
.
)
is
called
the
oyle
of
Gladness
from
the
fruit
or
effect
,
because
he
produceth
joy
or
Gladness
,
Gal.
5.22
.
In
the
legal
Typical
Sacrifices
;
sweet
oyle
was
much
used
,
to
signifie
the
anoynting
of
the
Spirit
:
see
Psal.
133.2
.
Isai.
61.1
.
1
Joh.
2.20
,
27.
Luk.
4.18
.
2
Cor.
1.21
,
22.
Rev.
3.18
.
Among
the
Jews
also
,
oyle
was
much
used
at
their
festivals
:
Therefore
after
preparing
of
a
table
,
it
followeth
,
thou
anoyntest
my
head
with
oyle
,
Psal.
23.5
.
and
again
,
Wine
maketh
glad
the
heart
,
Bread
strengtheneth
a
man
,
and
oyle
maketh
the
countenance
cheerful
:
hence
some
learned
men
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
oyle
of
Gladness
spoken
of
here
,
and
Heb.
1.9
.
referrs
to
that
which
was
used
at
feasts
,
Christ
being
more
royally
treated
by
his
Father
,
and
having
more
abundance
of
the
oyle
of
the
Spirit
powred
out
upon
him
,
then
any
other
of
the
guests
,
nay
then
all
of
them
put
together
.
Quest.
But
wherein
doth
the
Spirit
of
God
,
How
the
Spirit
resembleth
oyle
.
and
the
fruits
thereof
resemble
oyle
?
Answ.
1.
As
Oyle
casts
forth
a
sweet
and
fragrant
smell
,
Exod.
30.23
,
25.
so
doth
the
Spirit
of
God
(
and
his
fruits
)
in
those
in
whom
he
dwells
,
Cant.
1.3
.
2
Cor.
2.14
.
Cant.
4.10
.
2.
As
Oyle
sets
a
lustre
on
the
face
,
and
makes
it
to
shine
,
Psal.
104.15
.
so
the
holy
unction
of
the
Spirit
sets
a
spiritual
lustre
upon
the
heart
,
life
,
and
countenance
of
a
Christian
.
Communion
with
God
through
the
Spirit
,
makes
the
face
to
shine
as
Moseses
did
,
when
he
had
talked
with
God
,
Exod.
34.29
.
2
Cor.
3.9
,
18.
3.
As
Oyle
supples
,
mollifies
,
heals
,
Isa.
1.6
.
Luke
10.34
.
so
the
Spirit
of
God
mollifies
the
hard
and
Brawny
heart
,
and
heals
the
wounded
conscience
,
by
applying
Christs
blood
.
4.
As
Oyle
refresheth
the
body
,
and
maketh
the
joynts
nimble
,
so
the
Spirit
refresheth
and
quickneth
the
soul
,
making
it
nimble
in
the
work
of
God.
5.
As
Oyle
cleanseth
the
stomack
from
corruption
,
which
annoyeth
it
,
so
the
Spirit
through
faith
in
Christs
blood
,
purgeth
corruption
out
of
the
heart
,
Rom.
8.13
.
Heb.
9.14
.
6.
As
Oyle
was
used
in
consecrating
,
and
designing
men
to
the
Kingly
,
Priestly
,
and
Propheticall
office
;
so
by
the
Spirit
of
God
(
anoynting
the
elect
,
and
bringing
them
into
fellowship
with
Christ
)
they
are
made
Priests
to
offer
up
spiritual
Sacrifices
,
acceptable
to
God
through
Christ
:
Prophets
to
whom
the
secrets
of
the
Lord
are
revealed
;
and
Kings
to
reign
over
sin
,
Satan
,
and
to
subdue
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
Psal.
25.14
.
Matth.
13.11
.
Psal.
105.15
.
Rev.
1.5
,
6.
Rev.
2.26
.
1
Cor.
6.2
.
Rev.
3.21
.
God
hath
anoynted
Christ
above
his
fellows
.
Hence
Observe
,
Observ
.
3
That
Christ
(
in
our
stead
,
and
for
our
good
)
received
the
unction
of
the
holy
Ghost
without
measure
,
Joh.
3.34
.
Christ
as
man
received
the
unction
of
the
Spirit
.
and
above
all
his
fellows
and
Confederates
in
Covenant
.
The
Kings
,
Priests
,
and
Prophets
among
the
Jews
,
(
who
were
anoynted
,
1
Sam.
13.10
,
11.
Exod.
29.7
.
1
King.
19.16
.
)
were
in
their
unction
but
Types
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
great
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
of
his
Church
,
anoynted
above
them
all
,
yea
and
above
all
the
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
Prophets
,
Teachers
,
Believers
,
under
the
new
Testament
ministration
,
(
which
yet
is
far
more
spiritual
and
glorious
,
then
that
of
the
old
,
2
Cor.
3.
)
and
therefore
by
way
of
Emphasis
,
he
is
called
the
anoynted
one
of
God
,
Joh.
12.15
.
Luke
1.32
,
33.
Acts
3.22
,
23.
Christ
received
Grace
out
of
measure
.
1.
Grace
is
to
be
found
in
him
,
as
in
its
proper
subject
,
as
light
is
in
the
Sun
;
the
humanity
of
Christ
is
the
Receptacle
of
grace
.
2.
In
Christ
there
is
all
kind
of
grace
,
and
it
is
in
him
in
the
highest
and
utmost
degree
.
3.
He
hath
power
and
ability
,
as
our
head
,
to
derive
Grace
unto
us
.
Reasons
why
Christ
received
the
unction
of
the
Spirit
.
1.
Two
Reasons
or
gounds
hereof
.
Reas.
That
he
might
be
enabled
to
manage
the
office
and
work
which
God
called
him
unto
,
specially
that
of
his
Kingdom
,
in
truth
and
righteousness
.
God
hath
filled
him
with
his
Spirit
,
that
he
might
bring
forth
judgment
unto
the
Gentiles
;
yea
judgment
unto
victory
Isai.
42.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Isai.
49.1
,
2
,
3.
Matth.
12.20
.
the
Lord
anoynted
him
to
preach
glad
tidings
to
the
meek
,
&c.
Isai.
61.1
,
2
,
3.
2.
Reas.
That
from
him
,
as
from
a
Common
person
,
spiritual
Root
,
or
principle
,
the
Holy
Ghost
with
his
gift
might
be
Communicated
to
us
.
He
received
gifts
so
men
,
yea
even
for
the
Rebellious
,
that
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
with
them
,
Psal.
68.18
.
Eph.
4.8
.
Of
his
fulness
,
w●
receive
grace
for
grace
,
Joh.
1.16
.
The
first
Adam
was
living
Soul
,
but
the
second
Adam
is
a
quickning
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
15.45
.
As
the
stomack
concocts
meat
,
the
Liver
make
blood
,
and
the
head
is
the
seat
of
the
senses
and
spirit
for
the
whole
body
;
so
is
Christ
in
a
spiritual
consideration
;
For
our
sakes
he
sanctified
himself
,
Joh.
17.19
.
Use
.
1
It
informs
us
that
Christ
as
man
hath
the
pre-eminence
Col.
1.18
.
Heb.
2.8
.
his
humane
nature
being
filled
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yea
raised
up
to
a
personal
Union
with
the
Godhead
;
and
therefore
though
believers
have
a
high
Spiritual
Union
with
God
through
Christ
;
yet
is
not
so
high
as
the
man
Christ
hath
with
God
:
N●
only
the
essential
,
but
also
the
personal
Union
is
of
higher
nature
,
then
that
mystical
Union
which
is
between
Christ
and
his
Church
.
Use
.
2
Let
's
admire
the
grace
and
wisdom
of
our
Father
,
who
found
out
this
familiar
way
:
a
way
sutable
to
our
capacities
;
namely
,
that
through
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
our
elder
Brother
,
flesh
of
our
flesh
,
and
bone
of
our
bone
,
Eph.
5.30
.
both
grace
and
glory
might
be
dispensed
to
us
.
By
Christ
our
anoynted
Saviour
,
the
Holy
Ghost
comes
upon
us
.
By
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
we
have
boldness
to
enter
into
the
holyest
by
a
new
and
living
way
,
which
he
hath
Consecrated
for
us
,
through
the
vail
,
that
it
to
say
his
flesh
,
Heb.
10.19
,
20.
In
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
there
is
a
Treasury
and
fulness
,
of
grace
and
glory
for
us
:
He
is
the
Lord
Keeper
of
all
our
graces
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
all
our
spiritual
riches
:
We
lost
our
old
stock
by
the
fall
of
the
first
Adam
,
and
God
will
not
trust
us
any
more
,
lest
we
faile
him
;
But
hath
put
a
new
stock
of
grace
and
glory
for
us
into
the
hands
of
Christ
,
who
is
a
substantial
Responsible
person
,
in
whom
are
hid
all
the
Treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
Col.
2.3
.
Use
.
3
Go
to
Christ
continually
by
faith
,
and
to
God
through
him
;
in
whom
there
is
the
fulness
of
the
Spirit
shaddowed
forth
in
the
unction
of
the
high
Priest
,
on
whose
head
the
pretious
Oyle
was
powred
out
,
and
ran
down
upon
his
heard
to
the
skirts
of
his
Garment
,
Psal.
133.2
.
Thus
it
is
with
the
spiritual
unction
,
which
Christ
as
our
head
received
for
us
;
he
is
the
Fountain
of
Gladness
,
which
sends
forth
his
Springs
to
refresh
our
barren
hearts
,
Cant.
4.15
.
Joh.
4.14
.
Joh.
7.37
.
All
our
springs
are
in
him
,
Psa.
87.7
.
Make
use
of
him
therefore
(
O
my
Soul
:
)
doest
thou
want
righteousness
,
wisdom
,
strength
,
peace
,
joy
?
Go
to
him
,
who
〈◊〉
anoynted
with
the
Oyle
of
gladness
above
his
fellows
.
This
heavenly
Elisha
doth
not
pour
his
Oyle
but
into
empty
vessels
,
2
Kings
4.4
.
Thou
art
not
so
empty
as
he
〈◊〉
full
.
O
draw
out
this
fulness
.
Suck
out
the
milk
which
is
in
these
spiritual
Breasts
,
Isai.
66.11
.
Thou
hast
●o
cause
to
complain
of
him
;
give
him
no
cause
to
complain
of
thy
backwardness
.
You
will
not
complain
to
me
,
●●at
ye
may
have
life
,
Joh.
5.40
.
Let
us
not
rob
Christ
●f
the
glory
of
his
fulness
,
by
aggravating
the
fulness
of
●ur
sin
and
misery
,
more
then
the
fulness
of
his
grace
and
mercy
:
sin
abounds
,
but
grace
superabounds
,
Rom.
5.20
.
Vse
4
Hath
Christ
a
fulness
of
grace
?
strive
then
to
be
like
him
,
and
to
abound
in
all
spiritual
fruits
;
especially
in
love
,
humility
,
and
meekness
:
Learn
of
him
,
for
he
is
meek
and
lowly
,
Matth.
11.29
.
When
he
was
full
of
the
thoughts
of
his
own
glory
and
exaltation
,
he
washed
his
disciples
feet
,
thereby
giving
us
an
example
,
Joh.
13.15
O
that
there
were
more
of
this
spirit
among
us
!
Gifts
and
knowledge
increase
;
but
alas
,
love
decays
:
the
love
of
many
waxeth
cold
,
Matth.
24.12
We
should
indeed
desire
gifts
,
that
we
may
edifie
one
another
;
but
love
it
a
more
excellent
way
,
1
Cor.
12.31
1
Cor.
13
Knowledge
puffeth
up
,
but
love
edifieth
,
1
Cor.
8.1
O
that
we
were
filled
with
the
spirit
of
love
!
Eph.
5.18
O
that
we
were
rooted
and
grounded
in
love
,
and
could
comprehend
more
fully
the
love
of
Christ
which
passeth
knowledge
;
that
we
might
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
Eph.
3
17
,
18
,
19
Let
those
that
have
received
the
spiritual
anointing
,
freely
communicate
and
lay
out
the
same
for
the
glory
of
Christ
:
this
is
the
way
to
increase
their
store
,
as
in
temporals
,
Eccl.
11.1
,
2
,
3
:
so
in
spirituals
;
as
in
the
Parable
,
they
that
employed
their
talents
most
,
had
most
,
Matth.
25
The
most
active
communicative
Christians
,
are
the
most
receptive
growing
Christians
.
God
doth
abundantly
communicate
to
them
,
who
do
abundantly
communicate
to
others
.
Take
heed
(
O
my
soul
)
lest
thou
shouldst
want
this
spiritual
oil
in
thy
Lamp
,
when
the
Bridegroom
appears
:
Christ
will
own
none
but
his
anointed
ones
:
He
that
hath
not
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
it
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.9
.
Quer.
But
if
Christ
be
so
full
of
the
Spirit
,
why
is
it
that
we
are
so
barren
and
empty
?
Answ.
1.
Christians
often
grow
insensibly
in
spirituals
;
they
are
so
sensible
of
their
behindments
,
that
they
consider
not
their
attainments
:
the
more
spiritual
light
they
have
,
the
more
ignorance
and
corruption
they
see
in
themselves
.
Light
discovers
darkness
.
The
increase
of
the
spiritual
Anointing
,
is
a
great
mystery
.
This
gold
lies
hid
under
much
oar
,
Col.
3.3
.
nor
doth
it
consist
so
much
in
the
increase
of
gifts
and
abilities
for
prayer
,
discourse
,
&c.
nor
in
raising
and
enlarging
the
affections
,
as
in
that
secret
downward
growth
in
humility
,
self-denial
,
love
,
&c.
which
although
it
be
not
obvious
to
sense
,
yet
it
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
other
.
2
Christ's
fulness
is
not
improved
as
it
should
be
.
If
a
man
have
a
good
stock
,
and
do
not
improve
it
,
he
will
not
grow
rich
.
If
the
thirsty
man
come
not
to
the
fountain
,
and
drink
of
it
,
(
though
it
be
near
him
)
his
thirst
will
not
be
quenched
:
Isai.
55.1
,
2.
Matth.
11.28
.
Rev.
22.17
.
It
is
one
thing
to
thirst
and
hunger
after
salvation
,
and
another
thing
spiritually
to
eat
and
drink
the
flesh
and
blood
of
Christ
;
which
if
a
man
do
not
,
he
hath
no
life
in
him
,
Joh.
6.53
.
See
Mr.
Bridge
on
Joh.
1.16
Christ
is
an
universal
cause
,
which
doth
not
ordinarily
produce
effects
without
the
concurrence
of
particular
causes
.
He
can
indeed
work
without
our
faith
;
nay
,
he
first
reveals
himself
to
us
,
before
we
believe
;
and
is
found
of
them
that
seek
not
after
him
,
Isa.
65.1
,
2.
but
yet
he
ordinarily
worketh
in
the
believer
,
by
drawing
out
and
exercising
his
faith
upon
himself
as
the
object
thereof
.
3.
Christ
communicates
of
his
fulness
to
us
according
to
our
necessity
.
If
our
afflictions
and
tryals
grow
greater
,
(
for
as
yet
we
have
not
resisted
unto
blood
,
Heb.
12.4
.
)
the
Lord
will
pour
out
more
of
the
spiritual
unction
upon
us
.
As
our
afflictions
abound
,
so
our
consolations
shall
much
more
abound
,
2
Cor.
1.5
.
His
grace
is
sufficient
for
us
;
and
his
strength
is
made
perfect
in
our
weakness
,
2
Cor.
12.8
,
9.
4
As
in
the
natural
body
,
the
members
have
their
several
stations
and
offices
,
some
are
higher
and
more
excellent
then
others
:
so
it
is
in
the
body
mystical
:
1
Cor.
12.14
,
15
,
16
,
&c.
To
every
one
of
us
is
given
grace
,
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
,
Eph.
4.7
.
There
is
a
fulness
in
the
mystical
Body
(
the
Church
)
which
is
the
fulness
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
,
Eph.
1.22
.
But
every
member
hath
not
the
same
fulness
.
5.
We
shall
be
empty
and
barren
in
a
great
measure
,
whilst
our
sanctification
remains
imperfect
;
that
in
the
sense
thereof
we
may
be
abased
,
and
glory
onely
in
Christs
fulness
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Gal.
6.14
.
Jer.
9.23
,
24.
If
a
man
thinketh
himself
to
be
something
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceiveth
himself
,
Gal.
6.3
.
God
will
hide
pride
from
us
,
Job
33.17
.
We
must
be
beholden
to
grace
for
all
;
not
that
which
is
inherent
in
us
,
but
that
which
is
in
Christ
for
us
.
By
the
grace
of
God
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
I
am
what
I
am
.
I
laboured
more
abundantly
then
all
the
Apostles
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
that
was
with
me
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
I
live
;
yet
not
I
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
me
,
Gal.
2.20
.
We
must
be
at
a
losse
in
our selves
,
that
we
may
be
found
in
Christ
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
a
blessed
man
[
](A63268-e55030-b)*
*
Mr.
Fox
.
said
,
That
he
gained
more
by
his
infirmities
,
then
by
his
graces
and
inlargements
;
and
the
Apostle
would
rather
glory
in
his
infirmities
,
then
in
his
raptures
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
It
remains
now
that
I
should
speak
a
little
to
the
last
words
of
this
verse
,
[
above
thy
fellows
,
]
(
that
is
)
above
all
the
Elect
,
which
are
his
Brethren
,
Heb.
2.11
,
12.
Christ
being
the
first-born
,
or
eldest
Brother
in
the
family
;
on
whom
the
greatest
blessing
and
portion
is
conferred
,
Rom.
8.29
.
Col.
1.15
.
And
yet
the
Saints
share
with
him
in
the
spiritual
unction
:
Whence
Observe
,
That
all
true
believers
are
Christs
fellows
.
Observ
.
4
Christ
is
Gods
fellow
in
respect
of
the
Divine
nature
:
Awake
O
sword
,
The
Saints
are
Christs
fellows
.
against
him
that
is
my
fellow
(
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
)
Zach.
13.7
.
Phil.
2.6
.
and
the
Saints
are
his
fellows
as
he
is
man
:
Members
of
his
body
,
Eph.
5.30
.
heirs
,
yea
joynt
heirs
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
being
anoynted
with
the
same
spirit
(
though
not
in
the
same
measure
)
having
the
sameness
of
Union
and
glory
with
Christ
as
man
,
for
quality
,
though
not
for
quantity
.
The
Glory
which
the
Father
gave
him
,
he
hath
given
them
,
that
they
may
be
one
,
as
the
Father
and
he
are
one
,
Joh.
17.21
,
22
,
23.
As
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
World
,
1
Joh.
4.17
.
he
as
the
head
,
and
we
as
the
members
,
making
up
one
Body
or
Christ
mystical
,
1
Cor.
12.12
.
He
as
the
Vine
,
we
as
the
Branches
,
Joh.
15.5
.
making
up
one
spiritual
Tree
;
He
as
the
foundation
,
we
as
the
building
,
1
Cor.
3.9
,
10
,
11.
making
up
one
spiritual
House
or
Temple
to
the
Lord
,
Eph.
2.20
,
21
,
22.
Use
.
1
Let
men
take
heed
how
they
offend
the
anoynted
ones
of
the
Lord
;
the
fellows
of
Christ
.
Touch
them
not
(
so
as
to
grieve
them
)
you
had
better
let
them
alone
,
Psal.
105.14
,
15.
he
that
offendeth
one
of
those
little
ones
,
it
were
better
for
him
that
a
milstone
were
hanged
about
his
neck
,
and
that
he
were
drowned
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
Matth.
18.6
.
Use
.
2
Behold
then
,
and
admire
the
love
that
God
hath
bestowed
on
his
people
,
1
Joh.
3.1
.
that
they
should
be
the
fellows
of
Christ
,
Copartners
with
him
in
spiritual
priviledges
.
The
World
knoweth
them
not
,
as
it
did
not
know
him
,
when
he
was
in
the
World
,
1
Cor.
2.8
.
Great
and
glorious
are
the
Saints
priviledges
.
Truly
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
our
fellowship
is
with
the
Father
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Joh.
1.3
.
God
dwells
in
them
,
and
they
dwell
in
God
,
1
Joh.
4.15
,
16.
They
have
fellowship
with
Christ
in
his
Unction
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
Ascension
,
Victories
,
Glory
;
being
Crucified
with
him
,
they
shall
also
be
Glorified
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
If
they
suffer
with
him
,
they
shall
also
reign
with
him
,
2
Tim.
2.12
.
Being
anoynted
with
his
spirit
here
,
They
shall
also
be
filled
with
his
glory
hereafter
.
Use
.
3
Let
Christians
therefore
walk
and
act
,
as
the
anoynted
ones
of
God
,
as
those
that
have
fellowship
with
him
.
Princes
fellows
live
at
a
higher
rate
then
other
men
;
so
should
the
Saints
do
:
I
speak
of
living
spiritually
,
for
in
worldly
respects
Professors
generally
live
at
too
high
a
rate
,
and
stand
too
much
upon
their
carnal
outward
Titles
and
priviledges
(
which
they
have
condemned
in
others
:
)
what
are
all
these
outward
things
,
but
losse
and
dung
,
being
compared
with
Christ
,
and
the
priviledges
we
have
by
him
?
As
he
is
the
anoynted
of
God
,
so
are
the
Saints
:
as
the
humanity
of
Christ
is
the
habitation
of
God
,
so
are
the
Saints
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
1
Cor.
6.17
,
19.
Eph.
2.20
,
21.
The
righteousness
by
which
we
are
now
justified
,
and
the
Vnion
which
we
have
with
the
Lord
,
is
of
a
far
higher
and
more
transcendent
nature
,
then
that
which
Adam
had
;
Of
our
Vnion
with
God.
our
nature
is
now
joyned
to
God
by
the
indissolvable
tye
of
the
hypostatical
Union
in
the
second
person
:
and
we
in
our
persons
are
joyned
to
God
by
the
mystical
indissolvable
bond
of
the
Spirit
the
third
person
.
Our
Union
with
the
Lord
is
so
near
,
and
so
glorious
,
that
it
makes
us
one
spirit
with
him
.
In
the
hypostatical
union
,
the
properties
of
the
Divine
nature
are
predicated
of
,
and
attributed
to
the
humane
nature
;
and
in
his
mysticall
Union
,
there
is
such
a
Communication
of
properties
,
as
that
which
is
proper
to
Christ
the
head
,
is
attributed
and
communicated
to
his
members
,
2
Cor.
12.12
.
Jer.
33.16
.
In
this
Vnion
,
the
Saints
are
not
only
joyned
to
the
graces
and
benefits
which
flow
from
Christ
,
but
to
the
person
of
Christ
,
to
Christ
himself
,
who
is
first
given
for
us
and
to
us
,
and
then
with
him
all
other
spiritual
blessings
,
Rom.
8.32
.
1
Cor.
3.21
,
22
,
23.
as
the
man
first
gives
himself
to
the
woman
in
marriage
,
and
then
endows
her
with
his
estate
.
We
are
blessed
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
Christ
,
the
anoynted
one
of
God
,
Eph.
1.3
.
Who
is
not
first
given
to
us
,
because
we
believe
,
love
,
&c.
But
therefore
we
perform
these
spiritual
acts
,
because
Christ
is
first
given
to
us
by
the
Father
,
and
doth
unite
himself
with
us
by
his
Spirit
:
And
this
spirit
or
holy
anoynting
of
God
,
dwelleth
and
abideth
in
the
Saints
,
1
Joh.
2.27
.
not
only
the
gifts
,
graces
and
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
but
the
Spirit
himself
.
Quest.
T
is
proved
,
that
not
only
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
but
the
Spirit
himself
dwelleth
in
the
Saints
.
But
how
doth
it
appear
,
that
not
only
the
gifts
or
fruits
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
the
person
of
the
Spirit
,
or
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
,
dwelleth
and
abideth
in
every
true
Believer
?
Answ.
It
may
easily
be
proved
out
of
Scripture
,
that
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
(
as
well
as
his
gifts
)
dwelleth
in
the
Saints
,
and
that
by
divers
reasons
or
Arguments
.
1.
Reas.
The
Comforter
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
is
the
person
of
the
Spirit
,
or
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
,
(
for
when
we
say
that
the
Spirit
himself
dwells
in
us
,
't
is
all
one
as
if
we
should
say
,
that
the
person
of
the
Holy
Ghost
dwelleth
in
us
;
for
he
or
himself
is
a
personal
appellation
or
denomination
:
)
Now
the
Scripture
puts
it
out
of
doubt
,
that
this
Comforter
,
which
is
sent
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
dwelleth
and
abideth
in
the
Saints
,
Joh.
14.16
,
17
,
26.
Joh.
15.26
.
2.
He
that
preserveth
the
good
gifts
of
grace
,
dwelleth
in
us
,
2
Tim.
1.14
.
this
must
needs
be
meant
of
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
,
as
distinguished
from
his
gifts
;
for
it
would
be
very
absurd
to
say
,
that
the
good
things
or
spiritual
gifts
,
which
are
communicated
to
us
,
are
preserved
by
those
spiritual
gifts
which
dwell
in
us
:
The
one
denotes
the
root
or
principle
,
the
other
the
effects
or
fruits
flowing
therefrom
.
3.
The
same
spirit
that
raised
Christ
from
the
Grave
,
dwells
in
us
,
Rom.
8.11
.
Now
it
was
not
the
gifts
or
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
But
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
that
raised
up
Christ
from
the
Grave
.
4.
God
hath
promised
in
the
new
Covenant
,
Ezek.
36.29
.
(
which
promise
is
absolute
and
unconditional
)
that
he
will
put
his
Spirit
into
the
hearts
of
the
Elect
,
and
this
Spirit
shall
effectually
teach
them
,
and
cause
them
to
know
the
Lord
:
Which
the
Spirit
himself
,
or
the
person
of
the
Spirit
onely
can
do
.
We
have
received
the
Spirit
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
we
might
know
the
things
that
are
freely
given
us
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.12
.
Not
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
(
or
Created
gifts
)
but
the
Spirit
himself
doth
properly
teach
the
elect
,
and
reveale
the
mysteries
of
Salvation
to
them
,
Eph.
1.17
.
And
this
Spirit
God
hath
put
into
their
hearts
.
5.
Again
,
God
hath
given
his
people
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
adoption
to
dwell
in
them
,
which
enables
them
to
cry
Abba
Father
,
Gal.
4.6
.
Rom.
8.15
.
To
cry
Abba
Father
,
or
to
pray
faithfully
to
God
,
is
a
fruit
of
and
flowes
from
the
Spirit
himself
:
Now
this
same
Spirit
is
sent
into
our
hearts
,
and
sheddeth
abroad
the
love
of
God
in
us
,
Rom.
5.5
.
6.
The
person
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
the
Spirit
himself
,
bears
witness
with
our
Spirits
,
Rom.
8.16
.
Here
is
a
double
Testimony
.
(1)
The
Testimony
of
the
Spirit
himself
.
(2)
The
Testimony
of
our
own
renewed
hearts
and
consciences
:
Now
,
we
have
not
only
the
latter
,
as
an
effect
or
fruit
of
the
Spirit
;
but
also
the
former
,
as
the
cause
,
and
principle
of
the
latter
dwelling
in
us
,
and
witnessing
our
adoption
unto
us
.
We
have
not
only
the
Testimony
of
Blood
and
Water
,
i.
e.
Justification
and
sanctification
,
but
of
the
Spirit
himself
,
distinguished
from
(
though
consenting
with
)
the
Testimony
of
Water
and
Blood
,
1
Joh.
5.8
.
7.
The
Spirit
of
God
himself
being
the
efficient
cause
of
faith
,
love
,
and
other
Christian
vertues
,
must
needs
be
first
given
to
us
,
and
dwell
in
us
,
before
these
vertues
or
Graces
can
be
wrought
in
us
.
The
root
is
in
the
Earth
before
the
fruit
be
produced
.
The
Holy
Ghost
himself
is
the
spiritual
root
or
principle
,
and
faith
,
love
,
&c.
are
the
fruits
or
products
of
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.22
.
and
the
fruits
are
distinguished
from
the
root
,
both
root
and
fruit
being
in
the
Saints
.
Whether
love
and
other
Graces
,
be
in
the
soul
as
soon
as
faith
,
we
need
not
question
:
Sure
we
are
,
that
none
of
these
fruits
can
be
produced
or
acted
,
till
the
Spirit
of
God
(
which
is
the
root
of
them
)
be
sent
into
our
hearts
;
the
new
Creature
is
not
formed
,
till
the
Creator
himself
come
,
and
dwell
in
us
.
8.
The
Scripture
abounds
in
the
proof
of
this
,
(
if
we
had
but
light
and
love
,
and
humility
to
receive
the
truth
.
)
The
Spirit
(
saith
Christ
)
shall
be
in
you
,
and
abide
with
you
,
Joh.
14.16
,
17.
When
(
He
)
the
Spirit
of
truth
is
come
,
He
will
guide
you
into
all
truth
,
Joh.
16.13
.
The
Saints
are
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
wherein
he
dwells
,
1
Cor.
3.16
.
cap.
6.19
.
the
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
,
Eph.
2.22
.
he
that
loves
,
dwells
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
,
1
Joh.
4.16
.
Nor
is
this
an
old
Errour
(
newly
revived
)
favouring
of
Montanism
or
Familism
,
(
as
some
do
uncharitably
brand
it
;
)
But
a
precious
comfortable
truth
of
God
,
asserted
by
divers
eminent
Godly
learned
men
,
both
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
;
as
Luther
himself
,
Chemnitius
,
Gerard
,
Zanchy
,
Perkins
,
Sibs
,
Bayne
,
Cotton
,
Owen
,
Bridge
,
with
others
,
whose
writings
being
published
,
are
not
unknown
to
the
studious
judicious
Reader
.
Thus
then
it
appeareth
,
that
the
Vnion
which
we
have
with
God
by
the
indwelling
of
the
Spirit
himself
in
us
,
is
of
a
higher
nature
,
then
that
which
Adam
had
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
or
then
any
hypocrite
hath
;
hypocrites
may
have
a
kind
of
Vnion
with
God
(
at
least
with
his
Ordinances
and
Graces
,
partaking
of
some
Common
remote
operations
of
the
Spirit
,
)
but
they
are
not
one
Spirit
with
the
Lord
,
as
every
true
Believer
is
;
Nor
doth
the
heavenly
anoynting
,
or
the
Spirit
himself
dwell
in
them
(
as
it
doth
in
the
Saints
)
and
therefore
they
wither
and
come
to
nothing
.
O
let
us
have
many
serious
admiring
thoughts
of
this
glorious
priviledge
,
and
cherish
the
motions
of
that
Spirit
,
which
is
the
bond
of
this
blassed
Union
.
Now
to
prevent
mistakes
concerning
this
great
mystery
,
Cautious
touching
the
inbeing
of
the
Spirit
himself
in
the
Saints
.
I
think
it
is
my
duty
to
subjoyne
some
considerations
by
way
of
caution
.
1.
Caut.
The
Holy
Ghost
,
(
being
Jehovah
the
eternal
God
)
doth
in
respect
of
his
omnipresence
,
and
the
immensity
of
his
nature
and
essence
,
fill
all
places
and
things
:
Whither
shall
I
go
from
thy
Spirit
?
or
whither
shall
I
flee
from
thy
presence
?
Psal
,
139.7
.
In
him
all
Creatures
live
,
and
move
,
and
have
their
being
;
and
thus
he
dwells
no
more
in
the
Saints
,
then
in
the
wicked
;
the
essence
of
God
is
no
more
in
the
one
then
in
the
other
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
comprehends
all
Creatures
,
in
respect
of
the
infiniteness
of
his
essence
,
but
is
comprehended
of
none
;
and
therefore
the
inbeing
or
indwelling
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Saints
,
is
of
another
nature
,
and
in
a
more
peculiar
way
.
They
are
the
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
he
vouchsafeth
his
gracious
presence
with
them
.
2.
Caut.
The
Spirit
doth
not
so
dwell
in
us
,
as
to
make
us
one
person
with
himself
,
or
to
communicate
his
personal
propriety
with
us
.
It
will
not
follow
,
that
because
the
Spirit
himself
dwells
in
us
,
that
therefore
we
are
one
person
with
the
Spirit
,
or
are
swallowed
up
in
the
personality
of
the
Spirit
.
Christs
humane
nature
indeed
,
was
not
a
person
before
it
was
united
to
the
Divine
nature
(
though
he
assumed
the
nature
of
man
,
yet
not
the
person
of
man
;
)
But
all
his
members
were
persons
before
their
Union
,
and
remain
so
after
their
Vnion
.
The
Spirit
himself
,
though
he
dwell
in
the
Saints
,
yet
he
may
Unite
himself
as
far
as
he
pleaseth
:
for
this
Union
is
not
a
natural
or
necessary
,
but
a
voluntary
act
:
and
therefore
it
cannot
be
truly
said
,
that
a
Believer
is
Christ
or
the
Holy
Ghost
;
or
that
Christ
,
or
the
Holy
Ghost
is
the
Believer
.
The
Soul
is
in
every
part
of
the
Body
;
yet
the
body
is
not
the
soul
,
nor
the
soul
the
body
.
Our
Union
with
the
Spirit
,
is
not
by
way
of
mixture
or
composition
,
as
water
and
wine
are
mingled
together
:
This
is
grosse
and
material
,
our
Union
is
spiritual
and
mystical
:
and
though
it
be
very
near
and
glorious
;
yet
the
Spirit
and
the
Believer
are
two
distinct
persons
:
and
therefore
to
say
,
that
a
Believer
loseth
his
proper
life
or
personality
,
and
is
taken
up
into
the
nature
and
person
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
or
of
the
Son
of
God
;
This
were
to
deisy
the
Creature
,
and
make
him
equal
with
God
:
and
hence
indeed
would
follow
those
blasphemous
Consequences
,
(
which
are
unjustly
charged
on
the
Doctrine
of
some
sober
godly
men
)
namely
,
That
a
Believer
is
perfect
and
without
sin
:
that
he
lives
the
uncreated
eternal
life
of
God
,
and
that
he
should
be
worshipped
,
prayed
unto
,
&c.
3.
Caut.
That
notwithstanding
the
Saints
have
a
very
high
Union
with
God
,
and
the
same
Spirit
and
anoynting
in
them
that
Christ
hath
,
Joh.
17.
1
Joh.
2.20
.
yet
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
doth
not
dwell
in
them
,
as
it
doth
in
Christ
;
Nor
is
the
same
worship
,
honour
,
throne
,
glory
due
to
them
,
which
are
due
to
Christ
.
This
were
to
divide
and
rent
the
Godhead
in
pieces
.
T
is
true
,
the
Saints
dwell
in
God
,
and
God
in
them
:
But
they
are
not
in
the
Father
as
Christ
is
in
the
Father
:
For
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
have
but
one
and
the
same
infinite
essence
,
but
it
cannot
be
said
so
of
God
and
the
Saints
.
All
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwells
in
Christ
bodily
,
i.e.
really
,
and
substantially
,
Col.
2.9
.
But
it
dwells
not
so
in
the
Saints
.
Let
the
Lord
Jesus
be
for
ever
exalted
above
the
Creature
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Saints
shall
sit
with
Christ
on
his
Throne
,
Rev.
3.21
.
But
Christ
sits
with
his
Father
on
his
Fathers
Throne
.
We
shall
sit
with
Christ
on
his
Throne
,
as
he
is
a
glorified
man
;
But
he
only
as
he
is
the
Lord
of
Glory
(
God
by
nature
)
sits
on
his
Fathers
Throne
.
4.
Caut.
The
Holy
Ghost
doth
not
so
dwell
and
act
in
the
Saints
,
as
to
work
immediately
in
them
without
them
:
T
is
not
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
that
properly
and
formally
believeth
,
repenteth
,
prayeth
,
&c.
But
John
,
Thomas
,
&c.
though
power
to
perform
these
spiritual
acts
aright
,
be
efficiently
from
the
Holy
Ghost
,
yet
they
are
the
proper
formal
acts
of
the
Creature
.
To
hold
that
the
spirit
doth
immediately
act
in
us
,
without
any
concurrence
of
ours
;
that
we
are
wholly
passive
,
and
the
Spirit
doth
all
,
This
is
in
effect
to
charge
the
sins
and
imperfections
of
Believers
upon
the
Spirit
of
God
;
for
who
should
be
charged
and
blamed
,
but
he
that
is
the
sole
agent
?
Let
such
blasphemy
be
far
from
us
.
It
was
the
opinion
of
Lombard
,
(
which
is
taken
up
at
this
day
,
)
That
that
love
which
is
in
us
,
is
God
himself
;
because
God
is
called
love
,
1
Joh.
4.16
,
17.
A
great
mistake
:
We
must
distinguish
between
God
the
Creator
and
his
Created
gifts
,
or
those
holy
dispositions
which
he
worketh
in
us
:
faith
,
love
,
&c.
are
Created
gifts
or
fruits
of
the
Spirit
:
see
2
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Gal.
5.22
,
23.
Col.
2.12
.
Psal.
51.10
.
2
Tim.
1.7
.
2
Cor.
4.13
.
Isai.
11.2
.
That
there
are
such
Created
gifts
,
and
holy
dispositions
wrought
in
the
soul
,
That
there
are
Created
gifts
or
qualifications
in
the
Saints
,
proved
may
be
evinced
by
several
Reasons
.
1.
Because
the
Scripture
puts
an
expresse
difference
between
the
Holy
Ghost
and
his
gifts
in
us
,
2
Tim.
1.5
,
6.
from
vers.
5.
'T
is
plaine
he
speaks
not
only
of
ministerial
extraordinary
gifts
,
but
of
those
gifts
that
accompany
salvation
.
2.
If
there
were
not
Created
gifts
,
but
the
Spirit
should
altogether
work
immediately
in
us
,
then
Christ
should
be
united
to
the
natural
and
not
to
the
spiritual
man
,
to
the
old
and
not
to
the
new
man
;
for
without
spiritual
dispositions
there
is
nothing
in
us
,
but
natural
principles
.
3.
Another
reason
is
taken
from
the
nature
of
Regeneration
:
In
which
the
substance
of
the
soul
is
not
Created
anew
,
nor
is
the
Holy
Ghost
Created
anew
;
But
there
is
a
spiritual
renovation
of
the
faculties
of
the
soul
;
the
will
,
understanding
,
affections
are
renewed
,
Ezek.
36.26
,
27.
Psal.
51.10
,
11.
Eph.
4.23
,
24.
Eph.
1.18
.
4.
If
there
were
no
Created
gifts
in
the
Saints
,
then
they
should
live
the
uncreated
life
of
God.
This
would
destroy
the
mortality
of
the
soul
,
and
the
resurrection
of
the
body
.
Soul
and
Body
,
and
all
,
should
be
swallowed
up
in
the
essence
of
God
,
and
then
God
only
should
be
gloryfied
,
and
not
man
.
5.
Caut.
Although
the
Holy
Ghost
himself
dwell
in
all
the
Saints
,
yet
being
a
free
voluntary
agent
,
and
not
working
by
necessity
of
nature
,
one
Believer
may
be
said
to
be
more
spiritual
then
another
.
The
Spirit
may
and
doth
work
in
us
,
when
,
how
,
and
in
what
measure
he
pleaseth
.
As
the
Sun
shineth
,
and
the
wind
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
so
doth
the
spirit
,
Joh.
3.8
.
yet
so
,
as
that
the
feed
of
God
stil
remaineth
in
the
weakest
Saint
,
1
Joh.
3.9
.
whereby
he
is
preserved
from
total
and
finall
Apostacy
.
In
some
Believers
,
the
Spirit
of
God
worketh
more
powerfully
and
constantly
then
in
others
,
and
more
in
the
same
persons
at
one
time
then
at
another
.
There
are
diversities
of
gifts
and
operations
,
but
it
is
the
same
Spirit
that
worketh
all
in
all
,
&
divideth
to
every
man
severally
as
be
pleaseth
,
1
Cor.
12.4
,
5
,
6
,
11.
The
indwelling
of
the
Spirit
himself
in
all
the
Saints
,
hinders
not
,
but
that
one
Saint
may
excell
another
in
spiritual
acts
and
operations
.
6.
Lastly
,
Though
a
Christian
cannot
distinctly
declare
,
how
and
after
what
manner
the
Spirit
dwelleth
and
operateth
in
him
,
yet
he
should
not
be
offended
with
this
truth
,
seeing
God
hath
told
him
in
his
word
that
it
is
so
.
The
indwelling
notions
and
operations
of
the
Holy
Ghost
are
exceeding
mysterious
.
Who
can
distinctly
tell
how
the
Child
is
formed
,
grows
up
,
and
is
nourished
in
the
womb
?
yet
the
mother
knows
that
it
is
there
,
for
she
feels
it
stir
and
move
.
Who
can
declare
,
how
the
body
is
organized
and
fitted
to
receive
an
immortal
soul
,
or
at
what
window
the
soul
comes
in
,
and
how
,
and
after
what
manner
it
operateth
?
yet
we
are
certain
,
that
we
have
a
living
working
soul
in
us
.
Great
are
the
mysteries
of
nature
and
the
old
Creation
;
but
greater
are
the
mysteries
of
grace
and
the
new
Creation
.
Shall
we
question
a
truth
whether
it
be
so
or
no
,
when
we
know
not
how
it
comes
to
be
so
?
As
thou
knowest
not
the
way
of
the
Spirit
,
nor
how
the
bones
do
grow
in
the
womb
:
even
so
thou
knowest
not
the
works
of
God
who
maketh
all
,
Eccl.
11.5
.
Let
us
thankfully
acknowledge
what
God
hath
revealed
to
us
,
though
we
cannot
comprehend
what
is
hid
from
us
.
Object
.
Joh.
17.21
,
22.
opened
.
Whereas
you
say
that
the
Saints
have
not
the
same
fulness
,
nor
such
a
high
Union
with
God
as
Christ
hath
;
Doth
not
this
Contradict
the
words
of
Christ
,
John
17.5
,
21
,
22.
where
he
seems
to
pray
,
that
the
same
fulness
and
Glory
which
he
hath
,
might
be
given
to
the
Saints
;
that
they
may
be
one
with
him
,
as
he
and
the
Father
are
one
?
Answ.
1.
If
the
words
be
taken
in
that
sense
for
which
they
are
urged
,
yet
being
lay'd
down
prayer-wise
;
(
as
also
the
Apostles
words
,
Eph.
3.19
.
where
he
prayes
that
the
Ephesians
might
comprehend
the
heighths
,
depths
,
lengths
,
bredths
,
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
might
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
)
it
will
not
follow
,
that
the
Saints
have
already
attained
to
this
fulness
and
perfection
of
Glory
,
or
that
it
is
attainable
here
in
this
life
,
But
rather
that
the
same
is
reserved
for
the
life
to
come
.
2.
Divers
Godly
men
understand
this
passage
in
Christs
prayer
,
not
of
the
Saints
Vnion
with
God
,
but
of
their
Union
among
themselves
,
that
they
may
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
:
and
truly
the
latter
part
of
vers.
21.
&
23.
seems
to
favour
this
interpretation
,
the
World
taking
no
small
advantage
against
the
Saints
from
their
dis-union
and
divisions
.
3.
If
those
words
,
vers.
21.
That
they
all
may
be
one
,
as
thou
Father
art
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
,
that
they
also
may
be
one
in
us
,
should
be
interpreted
of
the
Saints
oneness
with
God
;
yet
it
will
not
thence
follow
,
that
this
Union
is
as
high
,
as
that
Union
which
is
between
the
Father
and
the
Son.
For
1.
This
word
[
As
]
doth
not
always
denote
an
equality
;
but
often
the
Truth
of
a
thing
in
its
kind
,
or
that
similitude
or
Conformity
which
is
therein
,
to
the
pattern
or
example
proposed
.
Be
you
Holy
as
your
Heavenly
Father
is
Holy
(
that
is
)
in
truth
and
sincerity
,
and
by
way
of
resemblance
and
similitude
,
though
not
in
equality
.
As
the
living
Father
hath
sent
me
,
and
I
live
by
the
Father
,
saith
Christ
;
So
he
that
believeth
on
me
,
shall
live
by
me
,
Joh.
6.57
.
(
i.e.
)
he
shall
truly
and
really
live
a
spiritual
life
,
though
not
in
the
same
degree
and
equality
with
Christ
.
2.
It
cannot
be
meant
in
respect
of
equality
,
for
then
it
might
be
said
,
that
it
is
no
robbery
(
or
unjust
prey
)
for
a
believer
to
be
equal
with
God
;
and
it
would
follow
that
as
God
is
,
so
a
believer
may
be
truly
worshipped
.
3.
If
it
should
be
interpreted
in
the
very
same
sense
and
degree
that
Christ
is
one
with
the
Father
;
Then
Christ
should
have
prayed
for
that
which
is
impossible
,
namely
,
that
a
Believer
should
be
essentially
one
with
God
from
all
eternity
,
for
so
Christ
was
:
&
thereupon
he
desires
,
that
the
glory
which
he
had
with
the
Father
before
the
World
was
,
might
be
manifested
;
And
therefore
,
4.
These
words
(
as
the
Father
and
I
are
one
)
must
be
understood
of
similitude
,
that
as
Christ
is
one
with
the
Father
in
a
way
proportionable
,
and
sutable
to
him
;
(
being
the
eternal
Son
of
God
)
so
Believers
may
be
one
with
Christ
their
head
,
in
a
way
sutable
to
them
:
for
Christ
not
only
as
God
,
but
as
man
hath
the
pre-eminence
;
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
anoynted
above
his
fellows
.
Vers.
8.
All
thy
Garments
smell
of
Myrrhe
,
and
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
:
Out
of
the
Ivory
palaces
:
whereby
they
have
made
thee
Glad
.
The
Kings
and
Priests
under
the
Law
,
were
not
only
anoynted
with
bare
Oil
,
but
with
an
excellent
pretious
oyntment
consisting
of
several
ingredients
,
Myrrhe
,
Cassia
,
&c.
the
fragrancy
and
smell
whereof
,
did
exceedingly
refresh
the
spirits
and
senses
:
hereby
Christ
and
his
graces
are
shaddowed
forth
.
All
thy
Garments
smell
of
Myrrhe
,
&c.
Two
things
are
here
to
be
opened
.
-
1.
What
is
meant
by
Garments
.
-
2.
What
by
Myrrhe
,
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
.
This
Psalm
being
mostly
carried
on
in
an
Allegorie
,
we
should
not
be
too
peremptory
and
confident
in
the
Application
of
each
word
or
phrase
:
for
probably
,
some
words
may
admit
of
another
interpretation
.
I
shall
pitch
on
that
which
I
conceive
to
be
safe
,
and
tending
to
edification
.
1.
By
Garments
here
,
may
be
meant
the
spiritual
gratious
influences
of
Christ
the
Bridegroom
,
in
his
Word
and
Ordinances
:
though
it
is
true
,
the
Garments
of
Christ
elsewhere
do
signify
his
glorious
righteousness
,
wherewith
the
Saints
are
clothed
.
2.
For
these
spices
,
Myrrhe
,
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
:
and
1.
for
Myrrhe
:
It
is
the
Gumme
of
a
Tree
,
bitter
in
taste
,
but
in
smell
sweet
and
odoriferous
,
and
preservative
from
putrifaction
,
and
therefore
it
was
put
in
the
pretious
oyntment
of
the
high
Priest
,
who
typified
Christ
,
Exod.
30.23
.
With
Myrrhe
and
Aloes
,
the
dead
Body
of
our
Saviour
was
embalmed
,
John
19.39
.
and
this
was
one
of
those
gifts
which
the
wise-men
offered
unto
him
,
Matth.
2.11
.
see
Cant.
1.13
.
Cant.
5.13
.
(2)
Aloes
is
a
sweet
wood
,
with
which
perfumes
were
also
made
,
Prov.
7.17
.
It
was
counted
one
of
the
Chiefest
Spices
,
Cant.
4.14
.
herewith
also
Nicodemus
perfumed
the
body
of
Christ
,
Joh.
19.39
.
but
it
is
somewhat
dubious
and
uncertain
which
is
the
right
Aloes
at
this
day
.
(3)
Cassia
we
find
mentioned
,
Exod.
30.24
,
25
,
26
,
&c.
This
was
also
put
into
the
holy
Oile
,
wherewith
the
Tabernacle
,
the
Arke
of
the
Testimony
,
the
Altar
of
Incense
,
the
Table
,
Candle-sticks
and
the
vessels
thereof
,
were
anoynted
:
We
read
of
Cassia
also
,
Ezek.
27.19
.
many
take
it
for
a
kind
of
Cinamon
;
But
Cassia
and
Cinamon
are
two
several
spices
,
as
appears
,
in
Exod.
30.23
,
24.
Ainsworth
thinks
it
to
be
the
Barke
of
that
sweet
shrub
Cassia
,
mentioned
by
Pliny
in
his
natural
History
,
lib.
12.
cap.
20.
Observ
.
1
Now
the
Garments
of
Christ
are
said
to
smell
of
these
sweet
Spices
:
As
the
rich
Garments
of
a
Prince
send
forth
an
odoriferous
fragrant
smell
,
which
perfumeth
his
attendants
,
and
the
rooms
wherein
he
walks
;
So
the
Garments
of
Christ
,
(
i.
e.
)
his
spiritual
Breathings
,
and
influences
in
his
Ordinances
,
do
spiritually
persume
his
attendants
;
The
Holy
Ghost
condescends
to
us
,
in
illustrating
spiritually
things
by
temporal
.
so
that
they
send
forth
a
sweet
Savour
,
and
the
smell
of
their
oyntments
is
much
better
then
all
spices
,
yea
,
it
is
like
the
smell
of
Lebanon
,
Cant.
4.10
,
11
,
13
,
14.
Hos.
14.5
,
6
,
7.
We
may
note
in
the
first
place
,
That
the
Holy
Ghost
(
in
illustrating
spiritual
and
Heavenly
delights
,
by
Temporal
and
Earthly
things
,
)
doth
gratiously
condescend
to
our
weak
capacities
.
Observ
.
2
We
cannot
as
yet
comprehend
spiritual
excellencies
in
their
native
Original
beauty
and
glory
.
Christs
spiritual
presence
,
is
incomparably
sweeter
then
the
swe
etest
of
Creatures
.
If
I
have
told
you
earthly
things
(
saith
our
Saviour
,
)
and
ye
believe
not
;
how
shall
ye
believe
if
I
tell
you
of
heavenly
things
,
Joh.
3.12
.
Secondly
,
that
Christs
spiritual
presence
,
or
the
smell
of
his
Garments
in
his
Ordinances
,
is
incomparably
sweeter
&
more
excellent
,
then
the
sweetest
perfumes
,
and
most
odoriferous
spices
.
The
oyntments
of
Christ
,
have
a
most
excellent
relish
to
a
spiritual
appetite
:
His
name
(
being
opened
by
the
Spirit
of
God
)
is
as
a
Box
of
sweet
oyntment
powred
forth
,
Cant.
1.3
.
his
spiritual
presence
causeth
the
spouse
to
smell
a
sweet
Savour
,
and
to
abound
in
Spiritual
fruits
:
when
he
blows
upon
his
Garden
,
then
shall
the
Spices
thereof
flow
out
,
Cant.
4.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Cant.
5.5
.
Mary
anoynted
Christs
feet
with
sweet
oyntments
,
Matth.
26.7
.
But
he
anoynted
her
Soul
with
sweeter
persumes
;
The
most
sweet
and
pretious
things
in
the
World
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
spiritual
perfumes
and
odors
of
Christ
,
which
glad
and
refresh
the
heart
and
Spirits
,
and
preserve
the
inward
man
from
corruption
and
putrifaction
,
Cant.
3.6
.
Those
delights
and
sweetnesses
which
are
in
the
Creatures
,
are
but
dark
shaddows
and
resemblances
of
that
spiritual
fragrancy
and
delightsomeness
which
is
in
Christ
,
Cant.
5.10
,
11
,
12
,
&c.
Use
.
1
First
therefore
,
when
you
taste
and
relish
the
sweetness
of
the
Creature
,
and
smell
those
spices
,
fruits
,
and
flowers
,
which
are
most
odoriferous
and
fragrant
;
O
then
!
Let
your
Souls
spiritually
contemplate
,
and
feed
upon
the
sweet
and
pretious
presence
and
perfumes
of
Christ
:
If
there
be
so
much
sweetness
in
these
outward
and
perishing
things
,
what
is
there
(
O
my
Soul
)
in
that
spiritual
Communion
that
we
have
with
Christ
?
(
T
is
now
the
fashion
for
men
,
yea
men
that
will
speak
much
of
Christ
)
to
powder
their
hair
,
and
perfume
their
bodies
and
clothes
with
sweet
odors
:
but
alas
,
they
are
but
rotten
painted
sepulchres
,
if
their
hearts
be
not
purified
by
faith
,
Acts
15.9
.
and
their
Souls
perfumed
with
the
spiritual
presence
and
oyntments
of
Christ
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
.
Be
you
exhorted
chiefly
to
mind
and
eye
the
spiritual
presence
and
operations
of
Christ
the
King
and
Bridegroom
in
his
Ordinances
;
that
you
may
smell
the
Savour
of
his
sweet
Garments
and
oyntments
;
While
the
King
sits
at
his
Table
,
our
spikenard
sends
forth
the
smell
thereof
,
Cant.
1.12
.
Cant.
7.13
.
Ministers
are
but
the
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
,
Joh.
3.29
.
the
Word
and
Ordinances
are
but
external
means
and
instruments
,
which
cannot
of
themselves
bring
off
the
heart
to
God.
Let
us
therefore
hear
what
the
Lord
speaks
,
1
Sam.
3.10
.
Act.
10.33
.
let
us
minde
the
voice
of
the
Bridegroom
,
and
endeavour
to
have
our
senses
spiritually
exercised
,
Heb.
5.14
.
that
we
may
hear
,
see
,
smell
,
touch
,
taste
,
and
feel
the
precious
garments
and
ointments
of
Christ
,
i.e.
his
spiritual
influences
in
his
ordinances
;
and
be
able
to
say
experimentally
with
the
Apostle
,
that
we
have
heard
,
and
seen
,
and
handled
the
Word
of
life
,
1
Joh.
1.1
.
I
sate
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
(
saith
the
Spouse
)
and
his
fruit
was
sweet
unto
my
taste
,
Cant.
2.3
.
Observ
.
3
Again
,
[
All
thy
garments
smell
of
,
&c.
]
Observe
further
,
They
that
are
nearest
Christ
,
are
most
refreshed
by
him
.
That
they
who
are
nearest
to
Christ
,
are
most
perfumed
with
his
spiritual
oyntments
,
graces
,
influences
,
and
consolations
;
as
those
are
most
perfumed
,
that
come
nearest
the
Bridegroom
.
The
most
holy
,
spiritual
,
close-walking
Christians
,
are
most
refreshed
and
comforted
by
Christ
,
the
spiritual
Bridegroom
.
Some
are
more
intimate
with
them
then
others
,
(
though
both
may
be
faithful
in
the
main
:
)
there
are
some
believers
that
are
more
dandled
upon
his
knee
,
and
have
more
frequent
visits
and
kisses
from
him
,
leaning
on
his
bosom
with
the
beloved
disciple
,
Joh.
21.20
.
and
with
the
Spouse
,
(
as
she
is
described
,
Cant.
8.5
.
)
lodging
all
night
between
his
brests
,
Cant.
1.13
.
eating
of
the
hidden
manna
,
and
having
the
white
stone
,
with
a
new
name
written
upon
it
,
which
no
man
knoweth
but
he
that
receiveth
it
,
Rev.
2.17
.
Though
all
the
children
in
the
family
have
the
same
filial
relation
to
their
father
,
yet
one
childe
may
be
more
familiar
and
better
acquainted
with
him
then
another
.
Vse
1
Endeavour
therefore
(
O
my
soul
)
after
a
closer
and
nearer
communion
with
thy
spiritual
husband
,
to
be
kissed
more
with
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
,
whose
love
is
better
then
wine
,
Cant.
1.2
.
Content
not
thy self
to
be
at
a
distance
from
him
:
let
there
be
no
strangeness
on
thy
part
:
the
bolder
and
more
familiar
thou
art
,
the
more
welcome
thou
wilt
be
to
him
.
Draw
not
back
,
(
O
my
soul
)
but
press
nearer
to
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
have
more
intimate
embraces
from
him
.
Use
.
2
Let
such
as
are
God's
nigh
ones
,
his
darlings
,
whom
he
hath
often
taken
into
his
wine-cellar
,
&
refreshed
with
his
flagons
,
Cant.
2.4
.
be
exhorted
,
in
a
special
high
manner
,
to
reverence
and
sanctifie
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
behave
themselvs
before
him
as
the
Kings
special
favourites
ought
to
do
.
The
Lord
is
holy
,
and
will
be
sanctified
in
them
that
draw
near
to
him
,
Lev.
10.3
.
and
such
as
draw
near
in
faith
,
and
with
a
true
●eart
,
will
sanctifie
him
,
Heb.
10.22
.
Let
us
flee
from
whatsoever
may
hinder
our
intimate
converse
with
Christ
,
and
abhor
the
garment
spotted
with
the
flesh
,
Jud.
23.
They
that
smell
of
this
garment
,
cannot
smell
the
sweet
garments
of
Christ
,
1
Joh.
1.6
,
7.
He
feedeth
among
the
lilies
,
Cant.
2.16
.
(
i.
e.
)
among
those
that
are
pure
,
holy
,
and
watchful
.
Such
are
the
Saints
,
who
are
as
lilies
among
thorns
,
Cant.
2.2
.
The
pleasures
of
sin
will
be
bitter
to
them
who
have
tasted
how
sweet
Christ
is
.
Let
us
proceed
further
:
[
All
thy
garments
smell
,
&c.
out
of
the
ivory
palaces
]
Or
,
our
of
the
palaces
of
elephants
tooth
:
for
,
the
royal
palaces
of
kings
were
sometimes
made
of
ivory
or
tooth
,
2
King.
22.39
.
Cant.
7.4
.
The
Spirit
of
God
here
may
allude
either
to
those
edifice●
or
palaces
out
of
which
usually
the
King
came
;
or
to
those
ivory
coffers
or
wardrobes
in
which
the
Kings
garments
were
kept
,
and
out
of
which
they
were
taken
.
These
palaces
are
interpreted
by
some
to
be
the
glorious
mansions
of
heaven
:
but
I
rather
close
with
them
who
apply
the
same
to
the
assemblies
of
the
Saints
in
their
militan●
estate
here
.
The
Psalmist
saith
that
his
soul
longed
,
yea
even
fainted
for
the
courts
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Psal.
84.2
,
10.
Some
translate
the
word
,
For
the
palaces
of
the
Lord
.
We
may
hence
learn
this
lesson
:
Observ
.
4
That
though
Christ
hath
reserved
the
perfect
glorious
manifestation
of
himself
for
the
Church
triumphant
,
Christ
manifests
himself
graciously
in
the
assemblies
of
his
Saints
yet
even
in
this
lif●
he
reveals
himself
graciously
and
sweetly
to
or
in
the
Churches
〈◊〉
assemblies
of
his
people
.
He
standeth
behinde
our
wall
,
looking
forth
at
the
window
,
shewing
himself
through
the
lattice
,
Cant.
2.9
.
His
going
out
in
the
Sanctuary
,
as
they
are
dreadful
and
terrible
to
the
wicked
,
Psal.
68.35
.
so
they
are
sweet
and
comfortable
to
the
godly
.
Here
he
feedeth
,
and
maketh
his
flock
to
rest
at
noon
Cant.
1.7
,
8.
here
he
displayeth
the
banner
of
his
love
,
Cant.
2.4
.
Here
we
see
his
countenance
,
which
is
comely
;
and
hear
his
voice
,
which
is
sweet
.
In
a
word
,
here
he
sheweth
himself
and
unveileth
the
glory
of
his
grace
to
a
spiritual
eye
,
as
ou●
of
glorious
and
stately
palaces
.
The
Reasons
are
these
:
The
Reasons
of
this
doctrine
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Because
the
assemblies
of
the
Saints
(
I
speak
of
a●●
the
Saints
that
are
at
this
day
under
various
dispensations
are
taken
into
fellowship
with
God
himself
:
they
are
th●
temple
,
1
Cor.
6.19
.
and
habitation
of
God
,
Eph.
2.19
,
2●
.
his
sanctuary
,
wherein
he
dwells
,
Exod.
25.8
.
the
golden
candlesticks
,
in
the
midst
whereof
he
walks
,
Rev.
1.13
,
20.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
One
Saint
is
of
more
worth
and
value
with
God
,
then
all
the
world
besides
,
much
more
,
a
great
number
of
Saints
being
gathered
into
one
,
Eph.
1.10
.
Of
these
the
world
is
not
worthy
,
Heb.
11.38
.
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
,
thou
city
of
God.
The
Lord
loveth
the
gates
of
Sion
more
then
all
the
dwellings
of
Jacob
,
Psal.
87.2
,
3.
And
therefore
David
chose
rather
to
be
a
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
his
God
,
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickedness
,
Psal.
84.10
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
In
the
assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
the
Lord
is
truly
worshipped
and
acknowledged
,
and
nowhere
else
.
Were
it
not
for
the
Saints
,
God
would
have
no
true
spiritual
worship
in
the
world
:
for
the
whole
world
lieth
in
wickedness
,
1
Joh.
●
.
19
.
and
worship
they
know
not
what
,
as
Christ
said
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
Joh.
4.22
.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
Here
is
the
beauty
of
holiness
,
Psal.
29.2
.
Psal.
16.9
.
Psal.
110.3
.
not
in
regard
of
outward
situation
,
tim●er
,
stone
,
and
external
glory
,
Joh.
4.20
,
21.
no
,
there
was
more
of
that
under
the
Old-Testament
administration
,
then
here
is
now
:
but
in
regard
of
that
spiritual
beauty
and
glory
which
Christ
hath
put
upon
his
Saints
,
Ordinances
,
and
Worship
.
No
marvel
,
therefore
,
if
here
he
send
forth
the
●ell
of
his
sweet
ointments
and
garments
,
as
a
Prince
doth
in
●is
stately
and
glorious
palace
.
Vse
.
If
it
be
so
,
Then
let
us
desire
and
affect
the
acquaintance
and
communion
of
the
Lords
people
,
1
Joh.
1.3
.
yea
,
of
those
●aints
that
are
most
spiritual
,
&
have
smell'd
most
of
Christs
●arments
;
that
we
may
with
them
see
the
spiritual
outgoings
●f
God
in
his
ivory
palaces
.
And
O
that
the
Saints
were
●ore
spiritual
in
their
converse
one
with
another
;
that
the
●eature
might
be
nothing
,
and
God
might
be
all
;
that
self
●●d
flesh
might
be
abafed
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
exalted
.
●ow
amiable
are
thy
tabernacles
,
O
God!
Psal.
84.1
.
Many
●●at
on
outward
Palaces
,
and
the
Garments
and
Courts
of
●inces
:
by
smelling
much
of
these
,
they
lose
in
a
great
measure
the
sweet
smell
of
Christs
garments
:
the
outward
courts
●●d
glories
of
the
world
,
choke
their
delights
in
the
inward
●urt
and
glory
of
Christ
.
O
let
us
watch
and
take
heed
this
hour
of
temptation
,
which
is
come
to
try
us
,
that
we
●●e
not
the
sweet
smell
of
Christs
garments
:
let
us
be
watch●●
,
and
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
,
which
are
ready
to
〈◊〉
,
Rev.
3.2
.
Observ
.
5
Again
,
[
Whereby
they
have
made
thee
glad
:
]
or
thus
More
then
they
that
make
thee
glad
.
The
Bridegroom
smels
sweeter
then
the
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
.
Hence
learn
,
That
though
the
garments
of
the
Saints
(
who
are
Christs
fellows
)
smell
sweet
,
and
have
a
good
savour
,
(
the
Spouse
being
perfumed
with
Myrrhe
,
and
Frankincense
,
and
with
all
powders
of
the
Merchant
,
Cant.
3.6
.
and
the
smell
of
her
ointments
being
better
then
the
smell
of
all
spices
,
Cant.
4.10
.
)
yet
the
garments
of
Christ
are
incomparably
more
sweet
and
odo●ferous
,
Cant.
1.3
.
The
Bridegroom
is
to
be
preferred
far
before
the
friend
of
the
Bridegroom
,
Joh.
3.29
,
31.
Christ
carries
the
banne
above
ten
thousand
,
Cant.
5.10
,
16.
having
offered
up
himself
for
us
to
God
a
Sacrifice
of
a
sweet
smelling
savour
Eph.
5.2
.
Again
,
[
More
then
they
that
have
made
thee
joyful
.
]
This
is
spoken
of
Christ's
joy
.
And
therefore
observe
,
Observ
.
6
That
it
glads
the
heart
of
Christ
the
head
,
It
rejoyceth
Christ
when
his
people
are
comforted
.
when
his
member
are
spiritually
refreshed
and
comforted
with
the
sweet
smell
his
garments
in
his
ordinances
.
All
his
delights
are
〈◊〉
them
;
yea
,
he
rejoyceth
over
them
with
singing
,
Cant.
7.6
.
Psal.
16.3
.
Zeph.
3.17
.
Their
joy
is
his
joy
,
and
their
fulness
〈◊〉
his
fulness
.
The
joy
of
Christ
mystical
will
not
be
full
and
compleat
,
till
the
joy
of
the
Saints
be
perfected
,
Eph.
1.13
.
As
the
loving
husband
delights
to
see
his
wife
,
and
the
father
to
see
his
childe
prosper
,
and
walk
chearfully
:
so
do●●●
Christ
,
&c.
Use
.
This
Doctrine
may
encourage
the
Saints
,
(
if
not
for
th●●
own
sakes
,
yet
)
for
Christs
sake
,
(
that
his
joy
may
be
full
to
cast
away
their
sad
,
drooping
,
and
melancholy
thought●
and
to
walk
joyfully
before
the
Lord
.
A
chearful
spirit
an●●
conversation
,
is
a
great
ornament
to
the
profession
of
th●
Gospel
;
and
the
contrary
is
a
great
disparagement
the●
unto
.
As
the
Saints
by
their
afflictions
fill
up
the
suffering
Col.
1.24
.
so
by
their
spiritual
rejoycings
they
fill
up
the
〈◊〉
of
Christ
.
Rejoyce
therefore
(
O
ye
Saints
)
in
the
Lord
and
I
say
again
,
Rejoyce
,
Phil.
3.3
.
Phil.
4.4
.
1
Thess.
5.16
.
Make
a
joyful
noise
to
the
Lord
;
serve
him
with
glad●●
and
come
before
his
presence
with
singing
,
Psal.
100.1
,
for
it
is
comely
for
the
Saints
so
to
do
,
Psal.
31.1
.
Ps●
.
147.1
.
VERS.
9.
Kings
Daughters
were
among
thy
honorable
Women
:
upon
thy
Right
hand
did
stand
the
Queen
in
gold
of
Ophir
.
THese
words
are
somewhat
difficu't
to
open
;
Kings
Daughters
here
are
rendred
by
some
Countries
of
Kingdomes
,
hereby
intimating
that
the
most
famous
Cities
and
Countries
shal
yeeld
obedience
to
Christs
Scepter
,
and
be
added
to
his
Church
,
namely
,
the
Church
Vniversal
.
Though
his
Kingdom
at
first
be
but
little
,
like
a
graine
of
mustard-seed
,
Matt.
13.32
.
yet
afterwards
it
spreads
into
many
Kingdoms
and
Countries
.
For
my
part
,
I
conceive
with
some
godly
modern
Expositors
,
that
these
Kings
Daughters
mentioned
in
the
Text
are
no
other
then
the
particular
Churches
of
Christ
in
the
times
of
the
New
Testament
,
represented
by
the
companions
of
the
Bride-groom
and
Bride
.
Whence
we
may
learn
:
Obser
.
1
That
though
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
be
but
one
,
Particular
Churches
of
visible
Saints
are
the
Kings
Daughters
.
the
only
one
,
Cant.
6.9
.
Gal.
4.26
.
(
all
the
Saints
that
have
been
,
are
,
or
shal
be
,
making
up
but
one
Army
,
Family
,
Body
,
Sheepfod
,
Kingdom
,
Spouse
,
to
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
Eph.
3.15
.
Eph.
4.4
.
1
Cor.
12.12
,
13.
John
10.16
.
Cant.
6.10
)
yet
this
one
great
Body
admits
of
several
distributions
,
and
is
divided
(
for
the
better
edification
of
the
members
thereof
)
into
several
distinct
Congregations
,
and
societies
.
These
are
Virgins
that
attend
upon
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
.
In
a
great
army
,
though
it
be
under
the
conduct
of
one
Captain
General
,
yet
for
the
better
regulation
thereof
it
is
divided
into
several
Brigades
,
Regiments
,
and
companies
,
under
several
Captains
,
and
Officers
.
And
so
a
great
flock
of
sheep
,
(
who
have
one
and
the
same
mark
;
and
belong
to
one
and
the
same
man
)
is
divi●ed
into
several
lesser
flocks
,
under
several
shepheards
that
they
may
be
the
better
fed
,
and
that
there
may
be
●he
more
di●igent
inspection
over
them
:
so
't
is
●●ere
.
We
read
of
the
Churches
in
Judea
,
Gal.
1.2
.
of
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
,
Rev.
1.4
.
and
many
other
particular
Churches
in
Scripture
:
These
are
Christs
golden
Cand
esticks
:
these
are
the
Kings
Daughters
,
and
as
Ladies
of
Honour
(
represented
by
those
Women
that
waited
on
Solomon
Queen
,
)
they
do
attend
the
prosperity
and
welfare
of
the
Queen
,
or
Spouse
of
Christ
,
namely
,
the
Catholick
Church
,
or
general
assembly
of
the
Saints
,
being
serviceable
thereunto
.
Whatsoever
spiritual
gifts
,
graces
,
excellencies
,
any
particular
Church
or
member
of
Christ
have
received
,
they
are
or
should
be
imployed
(
by
way
of
subserviency
)
for
the
good
of
the
whole
Body
,
Eph.
4.11
,
12
,
13.
1
Cor.
12.26
.
1
Cor.
3.22
,
23.
Nevertheless
this
Doctrine
which
hints
at
particular
Churches
directs
us
to
a
two-fold
duty
.
First
,
we
ought
so
to
consider
the
Vniversal
Church
,
o●
whole
body
of
Saints
,
as
not
to
deny
or
abridge
the
rights
and
priviledges
of
particular
Churches
and
congregations
consisting
of
visible
Saints
;
so
to
regard
the
Queen
,
as
not
wholly
to
neglect
the
Kings
Daughter
that
wait
upon
her
.
Besides
,
we
have
more
opportunity
of
converse
,
in
respect
of
cohabitation
;
and
perhaps
our
love
and
service
,
and
the
exercise
of
our
Talents
wil
be
more
acceptable
to
some
christians
,
then
to
others
:
In
which
respect
there
willie
upon
us
a
stronger
obligation
,
to
imploy
our
time
,
strength
,
and
gifts
among
them
.
The
Saints
convening
together
for
the
Worship
of
God
,
Acts
2.42
,
46
,
Upon
the
account
of
their
having
spiritual
communion
with
Christ
,
1
John
1.3
.
(
thoug●
they
vary
in
other
disputable
things
)
are
the
King
Daughters
,
begotten
and
raised
up
by
him
,
and
accordingly
they
should
be
owned
by
us
;
stil
remembring
that
the
primary
relation
which
a
Beleever
stands
in
,
is
not
as
he
is
a
member
of
such
a
particular
congregation
;
but
as
he
is
one
of
the
Lords
people
and
flock
,
united
to
Christ
the
head
,
and
having
his
Image
and
superscription
upon
him
.
Duty
.
2
Secondly
,
'T
is
our
Duty
to
pray
and
endeavour
in
our
places
that
these
Kings
Daughters
may
not
clash
,
and
quarrel
one
with
another
;
would
it
not
be
an
uncomely
thing
for
the
Ladies
of
Honour
,
or
for
the
Kings
Daughters
to
quarrel
in
his
presence
?
As
particular
Congregations
and
christians
,
do
profess
to
be
subject
to
the
King
,
and
serviceable
to
the
Queen
;
so
they
should
all
joyn
together
as
one
,
to
oppose
the
Kings
enemies
,
to
promote
his
interest
,
and
make
his
name
great
and
glorious
throughout
the
world
.
That
the
Saints
shal
be
one
among
themselves
,
is
prophecied
,
and
promised
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
purchased
,
and
prayed
for
by
Christ
;
See
Zach:
14.9
.
Zeph.
3.9
.
Eph.
1.10
.
Eph
2
14
,
15
,
16.
John
17.21
,
23.
Therefore
we
may
wel
pray
for
and
expect
this
union
;
and
in
the
mean
time
let
us
study
uniting
principles
,
and
uniting
practises
,
putting
both
the
Queen
and
the
Kings
Daughters
in
their
right
places
,
and
walking
in
faith
and
order
,
Col.
2.5
.
It
follows
[
Among
thy
honourable
Women
]
or
thus
,
Kings
Daughters
are
among
thy
pretious
ones
,
or
in
thy
pretiousnesses
.
Ainsworth
reads
it
,
In
thy
pretious
honourable
ornaments
,
or
Pallaces
.
However
we
may
draw
this
useful
Note
from
the
words
.
Ob.
2
That
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
things
of
his
worship
are
very
pretious
and
honourable
.
The
Saints
,
and
worship
of
Christ
are
pretious
and
honourable
.
I
have
loved
the
place
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
where
thy
honour
dwelleth
,
Psalm
26.8
.
God
hath
an
honourable
esteem
of
the
Church
;
the
Saints
are
the
excellent
ones
on
earth
,
Psalm
16.3
.
The
righteous
man
is
more
excellent
then
his
neighbour
,
Prov:
12.26
.
Psalm
76.4
.
Since
thou
wast
pretious
in
my
sight
(
saith
the
Lord
)
thou
bast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
:
therefore
wil
I
give
men
for
thee
,
and
people
for
thy
life
,
Isa:
43
4.
The
Saints
are
pretious
to
God
whilst
they
live
,
The
Reasons
why
the
Saint
;
are
pretious
.
and
they
are
pretious
in
their
death
,
Psal.
116.15
.
Rev.
14.13
.
To
them
Christ
is
advantage
both
in
life
and
death
,
Phllip
.
1.20
,
21.
The
Reasons
are
;
Reas.
1
First
,
because
they
are
justified
,
purged
,
and
besprinkled
with
the
precious
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
;
as
of
a
lamb
without
blemish
,
and
without
spot
,
1
Pet:
1.19
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
they
are
semented
and
united
unto
that
living
stone
which
is
chosen
of
God
,
and
precious
;
by
whom
they
are
made
lively
stones
,
and
built
up
a
spiritual
house
to
God
,
1
P●t.
2.4
,
5.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
in
regard
of
their
precious
and
honourable
birth
,
being
born
of
God
,
John
1.13
.
John.
3.6
.
and
coming
down
from
Heaven
,
Rev.
3.12
Rev.
21.2
.
as
they
that
are
of
the
first
Adam
or
earthy
man
are
earthy
,
so
they
that
are
of
the
second
Adam
.
or
Lord
from
Heaven
are
heavenly
,
1
Cor.
15
,
47
,
48.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
in
regard
of
their
precious
and
excellent
n
dowments
and
qualifications
.
For
-
1
Their
Faith
in
Christ
is
precious
,
2
Pet.
1.1
.
-
2
They
have
interest
in
precious
promises
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
-
3
They
love
that
word
which
is
precious
,
1
Sam.
3.4
.
-
4
They
have
a
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
which
before
God
is
precious
,
1
Pet.
3.4
.
Caleb
was
〈◊〉
man
of
a
precious
excellent
spirit
;
so
was
D●niel
,
cha.
5.12
.
and
so
is
every
Saint
less
o●
more
,
every
man
is
precious
or
base
according
to
his
spirit
and
principles
.
Use
.
If
it
be
so
,
then
the
world
is
much
mistaken
in
th●
Saints
,
God
hath
preeious
thoughts
,
and
a
high
estee●
of
them
,
Psalm
139
17.
But
the
world
accounts
the●
vile
,
yea
the
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
1
Cor.
4
.
1●
howbeit
they
are
the
truly
honourable
ones
whom
Go●
esteems
so
:
Great
men
if
they
be
not
good
are
vile
an●
abominable
.
Antiochus
the
Great
(
who
was
called
th●
Illustrious
,
)
God
accounts
him
but
a
vile
person
,
Da●
.
11.21
.
The
Saints
that
are
now
in
the
wilderness
o●
pressed
by
their
enemies
,
shal
have
an
honourable
deverance
;
The
Lord
wil
get
them
a
precious
name
whe●●
they
have
been
put
to
shame
,
Zepb.
3.20
.
Jerusal●●
shal
be
the
praise
of
the
whole
earth
,
Isai.
62
7.
●hough
she
be
black
,
yet
she
is
comely
,
Cant.
1.5
.
and
●ough
she
have
lien
long
among
the
pots
,
yet
she
shal
〈◊〉
as
the
wings
of
a
Dove
covered
with
silver
,
and
her
●●thers
with
yellow
gold
,
Psalm
68.13
.
Again
,
[
Vpon
thy
right
hand
did
stand
the
Queen
]
Here
the
married
Queen
,
or
Kings
Wife
,
Nehem.
2.6
.
●●placed
at
the
Kings
right
hand
,
in
the
most
honorable
●●at
,
and
highest
dignity
,
according
to
the
custom
of
●●e
Jews
,
1
Kings
2.19
.
As
by
the
Kings
Daughters
,
●●ticular
Churches
are
represented
to
us
,
so
by
the
Queen
sitting
at
the
Kings
right
hand
is
meant
the
●●hole
Vniversal
Church
,
consisting
of
all
Saints
,
who
●●e
married
and
knit
to
Christ
by
the
bond
of
his
spi●●t
,
1
Cor:
6
17.
1
Cor:
12
,
13.
and
to
one
another
by
●●e
bond
of
Love
,
Col
:
2
:
2.
Col:
3.14
.
Eph.
4.4
,
16.
●●hich
of
all
bonds
are
the
strongest
and
most
ob●●ging
.
Obs
.
3
From
this
part
of
the
Text
we
may
observe
,
Though
particular
Churches
be
pretious
,
yet
the
Vniversal
Church
hath
the
greatest
dignity
.
That
though
every
particular
Church
and
Saint
of
Christ
〈◊〉
precious
,
and
honourable
yet
the
whole
Vniversal
Church
〈◊〉
the
Queen
,
that
hath
he
highest
dignity
and
prehemi
●●●nce
;
Upon
thy
right
hand
did
stand
the
Queen
;
The
whole
is
more
then
a
part
;
as
for
particular
●hurches
and
Beleevers
,
they
are
but
parts
or
members
of
the
whole
,
Rom
12.4
,
5.
1
Cor.
12.12
.
To
speak
properly
,
the
Church
of
Christ
is
but
One
,
〈◊〉
as
mans
body
is
but
one
,
though
it
hath
several
parts
●●nd
members
.
Christ
hath
not
several
Bodies
(
I
speak
〈◊〉
his
body
mystical
)
All
visible
particular
Churches
●●nd
Saints
,
wheresoever
they
be
dispersed
,
make
up
but
●●e
Body
,
I
say
not
that
this
is
a
political
governing
body
,
●●at
may
or
can
in
an
ordinary
way
meet
authorata●vely
in
her
Representatives
to
make
canons
and
con●itutions
which
shall
Juridically
binde
the
whole
,
and
very
part
;
And
yet
truly
,
it
cannot
wel
be
denied
●●ut
that
General
councels
are
a
great
blessing
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
if
they
would
but
meet
together
●nd
act
in
the
spirit
of
love
and
humility
,
(
as
peradventure
they
shal
do
when
the
vail
is
taken
off
from
the
Jews
,
2
Cor.
3.16
.
)
But
hitherto
it
hath
seldom
or
never
so
fallen
out
,
by
reason
of
those
woful
factions
and
divisions
which
have
been
among
good
men
;
hence
it
was
that
some
of
the
Fathers
complained
o●
the
ill
success
of
councels
:
Nevertheless
we
know●
that
Granmer
appealed
to
a
general
councel
,
and
so
did
Luther
,
when
they
were
oppressed
by
some
that
called
themselves
the
church
of
Christ
:
as
for
that
convention
at
Trent
,
it
was
far
from
being
a
General
councel
;
the
Pope
with
his
Bishops
being
both
parties
and
Judges
.
But
to
pass
by
this
,
doubtless
there
are
great
priviledges
which
belong
to
christians
,
as
they
are
members
of
the
Vniversal
church
,
and
stand
in
that
general
relation
.
I
shall
humbly
tender
what
I
do
at
present
apprehend
,
Priviledges
belonging
to
the
universal
Church
.
1
Prop.
in
three
or
four
Propositions
,
without
reflecting
upon
those
godly
worthy
Brethren
that
shal
differ
from
me
in
this
point
.
That
the
first
right
which
any
man
hath
to
Gospel
ordinances
,
Sacraments
,
Priviledges
,
he
hath
it
as
he
stands
in
this
relation
,
Christ
being
his
,
all
things
are
his
,
1
Cor.
3.21
,
22
,
23.
His
being
under
the
covenant
of
grace
,
that
general
covenant
which
belongs
to
all
Beleevers
,
invests
him
with
a
right
to
,
and
interest
i●
the
sea's
and
priviledges
thereof
;
and
(
if
no
matter
o●
scandal
lie
against
him
)
he
may
lawfully
wherever
he
comes
,
claims
the
same
as
his
portion
,
being
one
o●
the
children
of
the
Lords
family
.
Upon
this
ground
the
Eunuch
and
the
Jailour
,
&c.
were
baptized
,
Act.
8.37
,
38.
Act
,
16.33
.
and
so
ought
every
Beleever
and
his
seed
,
1
Cor.
7.14
.
Acts
2.39
.
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
supper
primarily
sealing
up
our
membership
of
the
Vniversal
church
,
and
fellowship
with
all
Saints
,
●s
plainly
appears
from
1
Cor.
12
,
13.
Secondly
,
all
Spiritual
Ecclesiastical
Officers
,
Offices
,
gifts
and
administrations
,
2
Prop.
are
given
to
,
and
should
be
imployed
chiefly
for
the
gathering
,
edifying
,
and
Persecting
of
this
great
body
,
as
there
is
opportunity
,
Eph.
4.12
.
1
cor.
12.28
.
In
this
respect
Paul
,
and
Apollo
,
and
Cephas
,
&c.
do
belong
to
each
member
of
this
body
,
1
Cor.
●
.
22
.
Though
it
is
true
,
these
Offices
and
gifts
(
for
as
much
,
as
no
man
can
be
present
in
all
places
)
are
ordinarily
exercised
among
those
christians
with
whom
the
persons
do
cohabit
,
and
by
whom
they
were
chosen
;
yet
so
as
that
a
Minister
may
occasionally
and
caratatively
exert
and
put
forth
publick
ministerial
acts
out
of
that
particular
congregation
where
he
ordinarily
presides
.
Therefore
Thirdly
,
3
Prop.
all
parrticular
Churches
and
christians
should
constantly
act
,
as
parts
and
members
of
,
and
for
the
good
of
the
universal
church
;
their
relation
to
a
particular
church
doth
not
in
the
least
disoblige
them
from
performing
their
duties
to
the
whole
body
;
no
more
then
a
subjects
being
a
member
of
a
civil
corporation
doth
dis-ingage
him
from
promoting
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
where
of
that
particular
corporation
is
but
a
part
.
Fourthly
,
4
Prop.
that
all
visible
Beleevers
manifesting
saith
in
Christ
,
and
love
to
the
Saints
,
whether
combined
in
particular
Churches
or
not
,
ought
to
be
respected
as
members
of
this
great
body
,
and
accordingly
we
should
own
them
as
our
brethren
,
and
fellow
Saints
,
where-ever
we
meet
with
them
,
since
the
Lord
hath
owned
them
,
and
stamp'd
his
image
upon
them
.
This
I
humbly
conceive
was
the
practice
of
the
primitive
christians
;
where
ever
they
met
with
any
Disciples
,
they
did
freely
converse
and
communicate
with
them
in
gospel
priviledges
;
And
yet
let
christians
be
careful
that
they
neglect
not
to
joyne
with
some
particular
Church
,
or
other
(
as
they
shall
have
opportunity
:
)
No
Ordinance
of
Christ
should
be
neglected
.
Use
.
1
Is
the
Queen
preferred
here
by
the
Spirit
of
God
before
the
Kings
Daughters
;
the
church
Vniversal
before
particular
Churches
;
then
let
us
also
prefer
her
in
our
thoughts
,
and
affections
,
and
expressions
;
indeed
we
should
not
so
respect
the
Vniversal
church
,
as
to
sleight
and
neglect
particular
societies
(
which
are
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
;
)
And
much
less
should
we
so
regard
particular
Churches
,
whether
under
this
or
that
form
or
denomination
,
as
to
neglect
the
Vniversal
Church
,
or
General
assembly
of
the
Saints
,
which
is
the
Queen
that
sits
at
Christs
Right
hand
;
Far
be
it
from
any
humble
soul
to
unchurch
and
un-Saint
godly
persons
which
come
not
up
to
that
forme
of
Church-government
which
himself
adheres
to
;
all
the
people
of
God
,
under
what
formes
soever
they
walk
,
are
owned
by
him
as
his
Spouse
and
Queen
,
and
accordingly
should
be
acknowledged
by
us
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Be
exhorted
more
and
more
to
abound
in
love
to
all
Saints
(
as
Saints
)
though
at
this
day
under
various
administrations
:
We
know
that
variety
of
Flowers
and
colours
in
a
Garden
puts
the
greater
Iustre
and
beauty
upon
it
.
In
the
Lords
Garden
there
are
diversities
of
gifts
,
but
the
same
Spirit
;
differences
of
administrations
,
but
the
same
Lord
;
diversities
of
operations
,
but
the
same
God
that
worketh
all
in
all
,
1
Cor.
12.4
5
,
6
:
Alas
,
our
spirits
are
too
narrow
and
selfish
;
we
want
a
publick
heroick
inlarged
heart
towards
God
and
his
people
,
especially
those
of
them
that
concur
not
with
us
in
every
opinion
.
As
in
the
Body
natural
,
and
civil
,
those
members
are
the
noblest
that
are
most
useful
and
helpful
to
the
whole
Body
,
so
it
is
in
the
body
of
Christ
;
those
christians
that
abound
in
love
to
all
Saints
,
pray
for
all
,
indulge
all
,
do
good
to
all
,
as
they
have
opportunity
,
and
love
those
most
that
are
most
spiritual
(
though
they
differ
in
opinion
)
endeavouring
to
joyn
all
the
people
of
the
Lord
together
,
and
to
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
Eph:
4
3.
Such
are
the
most
noble
,
and
excellent
members
,
whatever
their
judgements
be
in
some
speculative
controversies
.
Use
3
Lastly
,
This
Doctrine
may
inform
us
,
that
it
is
the
greatest
schisme
to
make
a
rent
in
our
affections
from
this
Queen
that
sits
at
Christs
right
hand
,
1
Cor.
12.25
.
We
can
never
rightly
love
the
Kings
Daughters
unless
we
first
love
the
Queen
;
To
separate
from
one
of
the
Kings
Daughters
upon
sleight
grounds
is
a
very
great
sin
;
but
to
be
divorced
in
our
affections
and
practices
from
the
Queen
is
a
greater
:
The
general
interest
of
the
Saints
,
the
Lambs
followers
throughout
the
world
,
should
be
much
dearer
to
us
then
any
particular
relations
whatsoever
;
he
is
a
schismatick
that
abates
in
his
love
to
,
and
zeal
for
the
promoting
of
this
glorious
Interest
.
[
](A63268-e66010-b)*
*
See
Mr:
Marshals
seasonable
pactficatory
Sermon
on
Rom.
12.4.5
.
There
remains
one
Branch
more
of
the
Text
to
be
spoken
to
;
[
She
stands
in
gold
of
Ophir
,
]
The
Gold
of
Ophir
was
the
most
rich
,
fine
,
pure
,
resplendent
gold
,
Job
22.24
.
Job
3.24
Job
28.16
,
19
Ophir
here
is
thought
to
be
India
,
or
some
country
in
India
,
called
the
land
of
Ophir
,
from
Ophir
the
son
of
Joktan
,
the
son
of
Heber
,
Gen.
10.26
,
29.
From
this
country
fine
gold
was
brought
to
Judea
,
1
Kings
9.28
.
chap
:
10
,
11.
chap
:
22.48
.
1
Chron:
29
4.
And
here
perhaps
might
be
the
golden
,
chersonesus
so
often
mentioned
by
the
Heathen
Poets
;
and
at
this
day
there
are
rich
golden
Mines
in
that
Country
.
This
is
a
commodity
which
many
gape
after
,
especially
the
Spaniards
,
(
who
to
load
themselves
with
this
thick
clay
)
have
waded
through
an
Ocean
of
innocent
blood
in
America
,
where
there
were
Mines
of
earthly
gold
,
but
no
true
spiritual
riches
;
a
signe
that
this
kinde
of
gold
is
not
the
greatest
excellency
.
[
The
Queen
stands
in
gold
of
Ophir
]
Hence
note
Obs
.
4
That
though
there
be
in
the
Church
(
whilest
she
remains
in
a
militant
condition
)
much
inherent
dross
and
corruption
yet
before
the
Lord
she
is
as
the
god
of
Ophir
,
The
Church
is
as
the
finest
gold
before
the
Lord
.
as
the
finest
gold
.
Gods
thoughts
and
wayes
are
not
as
ours
,
Isai.
55.8
.
he
doth
not
judicially
charge
upon
his
people
the
imperfections
of
their
sanctification
,
though
they
charge
themselves
therewith
,
Rom.
8.1
,
33.
Christs
Spouse
is
all
fair
,
there
is
no
spot
in
her
,
Cant.
4.7
.
she
is
whiter
then
snow
,
Psalm
51.7
.
If
you
ask
how
this
comes
to
pass
?
T
is
only
by
and
through
Christ
,
whose
head
is
of
fine
gold
,
Cant.
5.11
.
and
who
is
girt
about
the
paps
with
a
golden
girdle
,
Rev.
1.13
.
Christ
takes
away
the
ragged
filthy
garments
of
a
sinner
,
and
puts
upon
him
a
clothing
of
fine
gold
,
Zach.
3.4
.
Ezek.
16.8
.
The
Lord
speaking
of
the
Church
under
the
Gospel
,
promiseth
that
for
brass
he
will
bring
gold
to
her
Isai.
60.17
.
and
Christ
counsels
his
Church
to
buy
of
him
gold
tryed
in
the
fire
,
Rev.
3.17.18
.
But
the
truth
is
,
he
brings
it
first
to
her
,
and
bestows
it
upon
her
;
this
wil
be
further
spoken
of
,
when
we
come
to
Vers.
13.
Use
.
Let
not
christians
who
are
as
fine
spiritual
gold
before
the
Lord
,
greedily
covet
and
desire
the
earthly
gold
of
Ophir
,
or
of
any
Land
whatsoever
,
why
shouldest
thou
make
thy self
a
slave
to
thy
servant
?
he
that
is
a
servant
to
earthly
transitory
things
,
doth
not
possesse
them
,
but
is
possessed
by
them
.
The
earthly
gold
will
not
feed
,
clothe
,
or
comfort
a
man
in
distress
:
when
the
Indians
had
taken
some
of
the
Spaniaràs
who
made
gold
their
god
,
they
filled
their
mouths
with
it
,
and
so
choaked
them
;
were
they
ever
a
whit
the
better
for
all
their
gold
?
Those
poor
Heathens
could
see
the
vanity
of
it
,
and
shall
not
christians
much
more
?
O
let
us
be
crucified
to
the
gold
of
this
world
,
and
earnestly
covet
after
the
spiritual
Riches
,
and
golden
priviledges
of
Sion
;
let
us
love
the
word
of
God
which
is
finer
then
gold
Psalm
19.10
.
Psalm
119
,
127.
and
prize
holiness
and
communion
with
Christ
,
more
then
all
the
gold
,
and
silver
,
and
gaudy
attire
of
this
world
;
our
adorning
let
it
not
be
that
outward
adorning
of
plating
the
hair
,
and
of
wearing
of
gold
,
&c.
but
let
it
be
the
hidden
man
of
the
heart
in
that
which
is
not
corruptible
,
even
the
ornament
of
a
meek
and
quiet
spirit
,
which
is
in
the
sight
of
God
of
great
price
,
1
Pet.
3.4
.
Take
two
considerations
to
induce
you
hereunto
.
Consid.
1
First
,
Earthly
go●d
is
of
a
perishing
nature
,
but
the
Heavenly
gold
is
durable
,
and
everlasting
,
Mat
:
6.19
,
20.
the
former
is
possessed
by
Christs
enemies
,
the
latter
only
by
his
friends
.
Consid.
2
Secondly
,
earthly
gold
debaseth
the
soul
of
man
,
which
is
incomparably
more
excellent
then
these
outward
perishing
things
;
the
Soul
was
created
for
eternity
;
how
is
it
possible
that
that
which
is
but
temporal
,
corporeal
,
material
,
should
enrich
and
satisfie
that
which
is
spiritual
and
immaterial
?
no
,
no
;
the
Soul
of
man
(
being
a
spiritual
substance
)
doth
so
comprehend
corporeal
and
material
things
,
that
it
cannot
be
distended
and
filled
by
any
Quantity
;
thou
mayst
fill
thy
pockets
,
or
thy
coffers
with
gold
,
but
not
thy
Soul.
But
now
the
Heavenly
spiritual
gold
doth
enrich
and
dignisle
the
Soul
,
which
is
noble
or
ignoble
;
happy
or
miserable
,
according
to
those
objects
which
it
constantly
fixeth
upon
,
whether
they
be
earthly
,
or
Heavenly
,
carnal
,
or
spiritual
;
they
do
assymulate
the
Soul
to
,
and
as
it
were
transform
it
into
their
own
nature
:
Thus
much
of
the
former
part
of
this
Psalm
,
which
describes
the
Beauty
and
Dignity
of
Christ
the
Bridegroom
,
and
the
Church
his
Bride
.
I
shall
now
(
by
the
Lords
assistance
)
handle
the
latter
part
of
the
Psalm
,
according
to
my
former
method
.
Vers.
10.
Hearken
O
Daughter
,
and
consider
,
and
incline
thine
eare
:
Forget
also
thine
own
people
,
and
thy
Fathers
house
.
Vers.
11.
So
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
Beauty
:
for
he
is
thy
Lord
,
and
worship
thou
him
.
THe
Spirit
of
God
having
partly
described
the
digties
of
the
Church
in
the
foregoing
part
(
the
description
whereof
is
further
amplified
in
some
of
the
following
verses
)
he
doth
in
these
two
verses
call
upon
the
Church
for
subjection
and
obedience
to
her
spiritual
husband
.
The
latter
part
of
the
Marriage
Song
opened
.
Great
Dignities
require
great
duties
;
spiritual
priviledges
call
for
christian
and
answerable
performances
.
The
Church
,
or
Lambs
Bride
,
Rev:
21.9
,
10
,
is
here
called
the
Daughter
of
the
Lord
,
as
also
verse
13.
and
Beleevers
are
called
his
Sons
and
Daughters
,
Whence
it
is
that
Beleevers
are
stiled
the
Lords
Daughters
.
Jer:
31.1
.
2
Cor.
6.18
.
for
these
Reasons
.
1
Because
as
Christ
is
a
Husband
and
Bridegroom
to
his
people
,
so
he
is
their
everlasting
Father
,
Isai.
9.6
.
2
He
hath
begotten
them
to
himself
by
the
immortal
seed
of
his
word
,
and
spirit
,
1
Pet.
1.23
.
3
He
trains
them
up
in
his
house
,
and
family
,
Eph.
2.19
.
Eph:
3.15
.
takes
care
of
them
gives
them
their
meat
in
due
season
,
and
bestows
a
good
portion
upon
them
,
himself
being
their
everlasting
portion
,
Psalm
73.26
.
[
Hearken
O
Daughter
,
and
consider
,
and
incline
thine
ear
]
It
is
a
metaphor
taken
from
those
that
either
bow
down
,
or
turn
the
head
to
the
one
side
,
that
they
might
give
the
better
ear
.
From
this
good
Counsel
which
the
Lord
gives
his
Church
,
Observe
,
Obs
.
1
That
Christians
ought
diligently
to
hearken
,
attend
,
Christians
should
diligently
consider
what
the
Lord
speaks
to
them
,
and
consider
the
Word
and
Message
of
Christ
,
and
give
up
their
hearts
wholly
thereunto
,
so
as
to
yeild
the
obedience
of
Faith
,
Acts
6.7
.
Rom.
16.26
.
This
is
the
most
acceptable
obedience
,
Heb.
11.5
,
6.
We
are
not
only
to
vouchsafe
the
speaking
or
hearing
of
the
Word
and
revealed
wil
of
Christ
,
but
so
to
speak
,
and
so
to
hear
,
as
seriously
to
consider
and
improve
the
same
,
and
to
conform
our
spirits
and
practises
thereunto
;
Hear
and
your
souls
shall
live
,
Isai
.
55.3
.
Consider
what
I
say
,
and
the
Lord
give
thee
wisedom
,
see
2
Tim.
2.7
.
Heb:
10.24
.
Isaiah
44.19
Heb.
7.4
.
Spiritual
consideration
lies
not
only
,
nor
chiefly
,
in
a
naked
contemplation
,
or
assent
of
the
mind
,
but
also
in
the
obedience
and
conformity
of
the
will
to
the
truths
of
Christ
,
and
the
sutableness
of
the
affections
thereunto
.
Some
of
the
Jews
apply
this
Text
(
as
they
do
most
other
Scriptures
)
to
the
Law
of
Moses
;
But
though
we
are
to
hearken
to
the
Law
,
and
improve
the
same
in
a
way
of
subserviency
and
subordination
to
the
Gospel
,
yet
the
Law
is
not
properly
the
voice
or
word
of
Christ
,
John
1.15
,
but
the
Gospel
which
by
way
of
Emphasis
,
and
in
a
peculiar
manner
is
stiled
the
word
of
truth
,
Col.
1.5
:
and
a
faithful
saying
,
1
Tim.
1.5
.
The
Law
speaks
not
a
word
nor
syllable
of
good
news
;
no
,
t
is
a
thundring
terrible
voice
,
and
dispensation
to
poor
sinners
,
Heb.
12.18
,
19
,
20.
But
the
Gospel
or
word
of
Christ
is
good
uews
,
and
glad
tidings
,
Luke
2.10
,
11.
bringing
righteousness
,
peace
,
life
,
and
salvation
freely
to
sinners
,
and
giving
them
grace
,
and
ability
to
obey
and
serve
the
Lord
acceptably
through
Christ
.
Christians
should
diligently
hearken
and
attend
to
what
the
Lord
Jesus
speaks
and
holds
forth
in
his
Word
and
Ordinances
,
upon
these
grounds
.
Reasons
why
we
should
diligently
attend
the
word
of
Christ
.
Reas.
1
First
,
because
the
Lord
is
a
Spirit
,
who
wil
be
seriously
and
spiritually
worshipped
.
John
4.24
.
Levit.
10.3
.
To
be
only
a
hearer
,
or
talker
,
and
not
a
doer
of
Gods
word
,
is
but
a
mock-Worship
;
Such
a
man
deceiveth
himself
.
James
1.22
,
23
,
24.
If
ye
know
these
things
,
happy
are
ye
if
ye
do
them
,
John
8.31
.
John
13.17
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
the
Lord
looks
chiefly
at
thy
heart
,
when
thou
doest
attend
his
Worship
;
all
the
waies
of
a
man
are
clean
in
his
own
eyes
,
but
the
Lord
weigheth
the
spirits
,
Prov.
16.2
.
though
he
be
in
Heaven
,
and
thou
on
Earth
,
yet
he
beholds
all
the
secret
corners
,
turnings
and
windings
of
thy
heart
;
all
things
are
naked
before
him
with
whom
we
have
to
do
,
Heb.
4.13
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
If
you
consider
not
what
the
Lord
speaks
,
you
do
exceedingly
sleight
and
undervalue
him
;
as
,
if
a
Prince
or
noble
man
speak
to
you
by
way
of
advice
,
and
you
turn
away
from
him
,
not
regarding
his
words
,
he
may
wel
think
you
sleight
him
.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
It
argues
that
thou
art
but
an
unsound
christian
,
if
thou
dost
not
consider
the
voice
of
Christ
;
as
those
Beasts
under
the
Law
which
chewed
not
the
cud
were
reckoned
unclean
,
and
not
to
be
eaten
,
Lev.
11.2
,
26
,
So
that
man
or
Woman
that
doth
not
spiritually
chew
the
cud
,
consider
and
digest
the
Word
of
Christ
,
is
reckoned
unclean
by
the
Lord
.
Reas.
5
Fiftly
,
Because
spiritual
consideration
,
or
meditation
,
is
by
Gods
blessing
a
great
help
and
inducement
to
the
exercise
of
faith
,
charity
,
hope
,
prayer
,
thanks-giving
:
these
afford
help
to
meditation
,
and
meditation
to
them
interchangeably
.
Besides
,
christian
consideration
is
an
antidote
against
sin
;
and
a
means
to
prevent
rash
anger
,
folly
,
and
passion
,
which
otherwise
will
break
forth
to
the
dishonour
of
God
;
'T
is
promised
that
the
heart
of
the
rash
shall
consider
,
and
understand
knowledge
,
Isai.
32.4
.
The
Lord
perform
this
promise
to
us
.
Reas.
6
Lastly
,
You
should
diligently
attend
,
and
consider
,
&c.
because
the
word
is
mighty
through
God
to
pul
down
strong
holds
,
and
bring
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5
,
6.
it
wil
have
its
powerful
effect
one
way
or
other
,
either
to
be
a
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
or
a
savour
of
life
unto
life
,
2
Cor
2.16
.
If
you
be
not
softned
by
grace
under
the
dispensation
of
the
Word
,
you
will
be
hardened
through
your
own
corruption
;
wax
is
softned
,
but
clay
is
hardened
under
the
influence
of
the
sun
.
Use
.
1
Look
to
it
then
that
ye
refuse
not
him
that
speaketh
;
for
if
they
escaped
not
who
refused
him
that
spake
on
earth
,
much
less
shal
we
escape
if
we
turn
away
from
him
that
speaketh
from
Heaven
,
Heb.
12.25
.
Heb:
2.2
,
3.
Heb.
10.28
,
29.
Take
heed
how
you
hear
,
and
have
to
do
with
God
;
keep
your
heart
with
all
diligence
,
(
or
as
it
is
varied
in
the
margin
,
Proverbs
4.23
)
above
all
keepings
keep
your
heart
,
for
out
of
it
are
the
issues
of
life
.
Take
the
Wise
mans
counsel
in
another
place
;
When
thou
goest
into
the
house
of
God
,
take
heed
to
thy
foot
,
Eccles.
5.1
,
2.
'T
is
used
as
a
metonymy
for
taking
heed
to
our
wayes
,
Psalm
39.1
.
Psalm
119.15
.
and
imports
that
we
should
diligently
consider
our
waies
,
and
attend
the
worship
of
God
in
a
serious
and
holy
manner
.
Use
.
2
Again
,
this
Doctrine
shews
us
,
the
excellency
of
man
above
the
sensitive
creatures
;
these
do
not
,
nor
cannot
consider
their
waies
,
and
reflect
upon
their
actions
,
saying
,
what
have
I
done
;
how
have
I
departed
from
the
Lord
;
at
man
doth
or
ought
to
do
;
for
,
alas
since
the
fall
,
man
is
become
brutish
,
and
vain
in
his
imaginations
,
Gen.
6.5
.
Prov.
12.1
.
Isaiah
19.11
.
in
some
respects
more
brutish
then
the
Ox
,
and
the
Asse
,
Isai.
1.2
,
3.
yea
(
saith
a
godly
man
,
Prov:
30
2.
)
Surely
I
am
more
brutish
then
any
man
,
and
have
not
the
understanding
of
a
man
in
me
;
These
self-reflexive
acts
are
those
noble
operations
which
are
peculiar
to
a
rational
immortal
soule
,
and
which
the
sensitive
creatures
cannot
reach
unto
.
[
Forget
also
thine
own
people
,
and
thy
Fathers
house
.
]
True
self-denial
,
and
forsaking
all
for
Christ
,
is
that
good
effect
that
flows
from
a
serious
hearkning
to
,
and
considering
the
voice
of
Christ
:
if
a
man
do
not
spiritually
eye
and
consider
with
Mose
,
Heb.
11.26
,
27.
the
fulness
and
all-sufficiency
of
God
,
and
the
emptiness
and
nothingness
of
the
Creature
,
he
will
not
heartily
cleave
to
the
one
,
nor
forsake
the
other
;
But
he
will
rather
forsake
the
fountain
of
living
water
,
and
dig
to
himself
broken
cisterns
that
will
hold
no
water
,
Jer:
2.13
.
There
is
a
two-fold
Censideration
of
things
.
There
is
a
two-fold
consideration
of
thing
1
Natural
,
First
,
that
which
is
natural
or
rational
,
when
a
man
looks
on
,
and
ponders
things
with
a
natural
eye
and
judgement
;
this
is
rather
a
hinderance
then
a
furtherance
to
faith
,
which
though
it
doth
not
utterly
destroy
natural
reason
,
yet
it
raiseth
up
the
soul
above
it
.
Abraham
being
strong
in
saith
censidered
not
his
own
old
age
,
nor
the
barrenness
of
Sarahs
womb
,
Rom:
4.19
.
Matthew
being
at
the
receit
of
custom
,
and
the
other
Apostles
imployed
in
their
Callings
,
when
they
heard
Christs
voice
inviting
them
to
follow
him
,
did
not
consider
and
cast
about
what
would
become
of
their
Callings
,
and
relations
but
without
further
dispute
yeilded
obedience
:
so
Paul
was
not
disobedient
to
the
heavenly
voice
,
and
vision
,
Acts
26.19
.
Nor
did
he
consult
with
flesh
and
blood
when
once
Christ
was
revealed
in
him
,
Gal.
1.16
or
ever
I
was
aware
(
saith
the
Spouse
)
my
soul
made
me
as
the
Chariots
of
Aminadib
Cant.
6.12
.
Secondly
,
2
Spiritual
and
supernatura
,
there
is
a
spiritual
supernatural
consideration
of
things
wrought
in
the
heart
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
searcheth
the
deep
things
of
God
,
and
enables
the
soul
to
consider
and
compare
spiritual
things
with
spiritual
,
1
Cor.
2.10
,
13.
and
to
reason
and
argue
after
a
spiritual
manner
;
This
is
to
be
spiritually
minded
,
and
herein
especially
the
spiritual
man
is
contra-distinguished
from
the
natural
man
,
Rom:
8.5
.
1
Cor.
2.14
,
15
,
16.
the
one
argues
and
reasons
carnally
,
the
other
spiritually
.
From
this
Spiritual
Reasoning
or
consideration
it
is
that
a
man
denies
himself
,
and
his
own
will
forsakes
the
world
,
and
all
natural
relations
for
Christ
;
no
man
that
warreth
(
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim:
2.4
.
)
intangleth
himself
with
the
affairs
of
this
life
;
a
soldier
wil
carry
no
more
with
him
then
needs
he
must
;
Now
every
christian
is
a
soldier
exercised
in
a
spiritual
warfare
:
when
Christ
his
Captain
cals
him
forth
,
he
must
throw
away
his
luggage
,
lest
it
intangle
him
;
he
must
bid
adieu
to
all
his
friends
and
relations
in
the
flesh
;
This
was
shadowed
forth
in
Gods
calling
Abraham
away
from
his
own
Land
,
Kindred
,
and
Fathers
house
,
to
another
Country
which
the
Lord
shewed
him
,
Gen.
12.1
.
[
Forget
also
thine
own
people
,
&c.
]
The
Inditer
of
this
Psalm
doth
here
allode
to
the
new
married
Spouse
who
leaves
all
other
Relations
for
her
husband
,
and
cleaves
to
him
alone
,
as
Pharaohs
Daughter
did
,
who
was
a
Type
or
the
Church
of
the
Gentiles
,
see
Gen.
4.24
.
Gen.
31.14
.
Eph.
5
28
,
31.
Hence
learn
this
Lesson
Obs
.
2
That
the
Church
should
more
and
more
forsake
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
and
world
,
The
Church
should
forsake
all
natural
Relations
for
Christ
.
and
all
natural
Relations
for
Christs
sake
,
and
in
love
to
him
.
Yea
she
should
be
crucified
to
her
own
will
,
wisdom
,
righteousness
and
works
counting
them
but
as
dung
,
Phil.
3.8
.
and
as
a
menstruous
cloth
for
Christ
,
Isai.
64.6
.
If
Father
,
Mother
,
Brother
,
Sister
,
or
the
nearest
friends
or
dearest
relations
which
we
have
in
the
flesh
come
in
competition
with
Christ
our
spiritual
husband
,
we
are
to
shake
them
off
(
with
that
Noble
Merquess
of
Vicum
)
though
in
a
natural
way
our
bowels
cannot
but
yearn
towards
them
.
He
that
loveth
Father
or
Mother
(
saith
Christ
)
more
then
me
,
is
not
wort
by
of
me
,
Matthew
10.37
.
Luke
14.26
.
For
this
cause
(
saith
the
Apostle
speaking
of
marriage
)
shal
a
man
leave
his
Father
and
mother
,
and
shall
be
ioyned
unto
his
Wife
,
and
they
two
shall
be
one
flesh
.
Eph
;
5.31
,
32.
So
the
spiritual
Christian
forsaking
all
for
Christ
,
and
cleaving
to
him
alone
,
they
two
become
one
spirit
,
1
Cor:
6.17
.
I
shall
subjoyn
two
Reasons
of
this
Doctrine
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Two
Reasons
of
this
point
.
Because
Christ
is
a
a
jealous
Husband
that
will
indure
no
corrival
in
his
bed
o●
love
,
he
wil
have
all
or
none
;
a
heart
,
and
a
heart
,
a
double
heart
is
an
abomination
to
him
;
no
man
can
serve
two
masters
,
&c.
Luke
6
13.
If
a
man
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
,
1
John
2
15.
There
can
be
no●
true
christianity
without
self-denial
:
a
man
cannot
truly
love
Christ
unless
he
hate
himself
;
he
that
will
be
Christs
Disciple
let
him
deny
himself
,
Mat.
6.24
.
This
must
reach
a
threefold
self
;
prophane
civil
,
and
religious
self
.
Paul
counted
that
losse
which
before
Christ
was
revealed
in
him
,
he
esteemed
gain
;
the
wise
Merchan
when
he
had
once
found
the
pearl
o●
great
price
went
and
sold
all
that
he
had
,
Mat.
13.45
,
46.
nay
,
we
find
that
Christ
denied
himself
for
ou●
sakes
,
Phil.
2.7
.
and
wel
may
we
deny
our selves
for
him
.
Secondly
,
because
all
other
relations
and
wants
are
supplied
and
made
up
in
the
enjoyment
of
Christ
himself
;
hence
the
Apostle
determines
to
know
nothing
,
1
Cor.
2.2
.
to
glory
in
nothing
save
in
Christ
evucified
,
Gal.
6.14
.
Dost
thou
forsake
Father
,
Mother
Husband
,
Children
,
&c.
for
Christ
?
he
will
be
a
Father
,
a
Husband
a
friend
to
thee
;
he
wil
be
instead
〈◊〉
all
Relations
;
Dost
thou
forsake
the
riches
,
honour●
pleasures
of
the
world
for
him
;
thou
shalt
have
true
pleasure
,
riches
,
and
honour
in
him
;
Dost
thou
sacrifice
thy
Isaak
,
and
deny
thine
own
will
,
wisdom
,
an●
righteousness
for
him
;
Thou
shalt
have
thy
will
upon
a
better
account
,
in
resigning
it
up
to
his
will
,
which
is
the
best
will
:
and
he
wil
be
righteousness
and
●●dome
to
thee
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Use
.
1
Be
exhorted
therefore
to
learn
and
practise
this
lesson
of
self-deniall
above
all
Lessons
:
't
is
a
good
old
Doctrine
,
which
though
it
be
talked
of
by
many
,
yet
few
practise
it
;
O
that
we
were
more
lost
in
our selues
,
that
we
might
●●e
more
found
in
Christ
;
unless
the
grain
of
whear
be
cast
into
the
earth
and
dye
,
it
bringeth
not
forth
fruit
,
John
12.24
.
so
unless
we
dye
to
the
inordinate
love
of
our selves
and
the
creature
,
we
cannot
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
Hosea
10.1
Rom:
7.4
,
6.
Gal:
2.20
.
Never
was
there
more
need
of
pressing
the
Dostrine
of
self-denial
then
now
;
how
many
hopeful
instruments
are
at
this
day
even
choked
with
self-love
,
and
an
inordinate
desire
of
the
riches
and
honours
of
,
this
world
?
Is
it
not
too
evident
that
they
have
or●aken
their
former
love
and
zeal
,
and
are
running
back
as
fast
as
they
can
to
Egypt
,
to
feed
on
the
garrick
&
Onions
there
!
Not
long
since
they
seemed
to
have
quire
forgotten
their
Fathers
house
and
cordial●y
to
cleave
to
Christ
,
and
to
a
pure
spiritua
interest
:
But
alas
they
are
intangled
again
with
wordly
intetests
,
and
relations
,
2
Peter
2.20
.
and
build
up
that
which
they
formerly
destroyed
:
This
is
an
evil
which
cannot
sufficiently
be
lamented
,
for
it
doth
exceedingly
provoke
the
Lord
in
such
a
time
as
this
;
we
may
with
tears
in
our
eyes
,
and
sorrow
in
our
hearts
,
take
up
that
sad
complaint
of
the
Apostle
,
That
all
seek
their
own
:
none
the
things
that
are
Christs
,
Phil.
2.21
.
The
Lord
teach
us
this
lesson
of
self-denia
,
though
it
shoud
be
by
sharp
afflictions
:
ah
how
few
are
there
among
us
that
ove
the
Lord
Jesus
for
himself
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
This
may
admonish
the
professors
of
●he
Gospel
not
to
trifle
and
dally
,
but
to
be
in
good
●arnest
with
Religion
,
and
reckon
before
-
hand
what
〈◊〉
wil
cost
them
,
that
they
may
not
repent
of
the
●●gain
,
nor
look
back
again
having
once
put
their
●ands
to
the
plough
;
Let
us
remember
Lots
wife
No
●an
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
buildeth
a
house
,
or
goeth
to
swar
,
but
he
counteth
the
cost
before
hand
,
&c.
who●oever
forsaketh
not
all
that
he
hath
cannot
be
my
Disciple
,
Luke
14.28
,
31
,
33.
If
you
will
be
Christs
Spouse
you
must
not
expect
to
be
the
worlds
faverite
;
you
are
not
Christs
true
friend
if
you
be
a
slave
to
any
lust
;
as
for
outward
things
,
we
are
to
use
them
as
if
we
used
them
not
.
1
Cor:
7.30
,
31
:
an
inordinate
desire
and
use
of
things
indifferent
and
lawful
in
their
own
nature
,
as
meat
,
drink
,
apparel
,
sleep
,
recreation
trading
,
buying
,
selling
&c
doth
exceedingly
retard
,
the
work
of
mortification
,
and
hinder
the
souls
communion
with
Christ
.
Al
things
are
awful
unto
me
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
but
al
things
are
not
expedient
;
all
things
are
lawful
for
me
,
but
I
wil
not
be
brought
under
〈◊〉
power
of
any
,
1
Cor
;
6.12
.
Vers.
11.
So
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
Beauty
:
For
he
is
thy
Lord
,
and
worship
thou
him
.
THese
words
are
added
as
an
argument
or
motive
to
invite
&
stir
up
the
Spouse
to
the
exercise
of
mortification
,
self
denial
,
&
holiness
,
for
as
much
as
the
same
is
desirable
,
amiable
,
and
wel
pleasing
to
the
King
he●
husband
,
Col:
1.10
.
Nor
shal
she
be
a
loser
,
though
she
forsake
all
for
Christ
:
if
the
world
reject
her
a●●
cast
her
off
,
yet
Christ
himself
wil
delight
in
her
,
ta●●
care
of
and
provide
for
her
.
Every
one
that
hath
forsaken
houser
,
or
Brethren
,
or
Sisters
,
or
Father
,
or
Mother●
or
Wife
,
or
Children
,
or
Lands
,
for
his
names
sake
shal
receive
a
hundred
fold
here
,
and
life
everlasting
in
th●●
world
to
come
,
Mat.
19.29
.
There
is
more
true
comfort
in
one
hours
communion
with
Christ
(
though
i●
the
midst
of
affliction
)
then
in
many
years
enjoyment
of
creature-relations
.
[
So
shall
the
King
greatly
defire
(
or
covet
)
thy
beauty
]
(
i.
e
)
he
wil
de●●ght
himself
in
thy
fairnes
;
some
read
it
,
in
thy
Sanctity
or
holiness
;
and
truly
there
is
a
wonderful
beauty
in
true
holiness
.
Obs
.
1
According
to
this
reading
we
may
Observe
.
Holiness
in
the
Church
is
amiable
to
the
Lord
.
That
holiness
in
the
Church
is
a
desirable
thing
,
and
wel-pleasing
to
the
Lord
,
who
gave
himself
for
her
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
and
cleanse
her
with
the
washing
of
water
;
by
the
Word
;
that
he
might
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
but
that
she
should
be
holy
,
and
without
blemish
,
Eph:
5.26
,
27.
This
point
may
be
further
inlarged
in
the
following
Particulars
.
This
is
inlarged
in
four
particulars
.
First
,
Holiness
becomes
the
house
of
God
,
Psalm
93.5
.
Psal.
48.1
.
and
the
people
of
God
,
Tit:
2.13
,
14
who
hereupon
are
called
Saints
,
and
holy
Brethren
,
Deut:
33.3
.
1
Cor.
1.2
.
Heb.
3.1
.
Psalm
10.3
.
Dan:
7.18
,
21
,
22
,
25.
1
Pet:
2.9
.
Again
,
the
more
holy
we
are
the
more
like
to
God
;
for
(1)
he
is
holiness
it self
;
holiness
is
his
nature
and
essence
,
Isai.
6.3
Psalm
99.3
,
5
,
9.
Rev.
4.8
.
Isai
5.16
.
Isai.
63
15
And
(2)
he
is
the
author
and
worker
of
boliness
in
the
creature
,
Levit:
20.8
.
John
17.17
.
Jude
1.1
Sam:
2
2.
Levit:
21.32
.
1
Thess:
5.23
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
our
head
to
whom
we
should
be
conformable
is
the
great
Saint
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
Isai.
43.5
.
Isaiah
53.9
.
John
8.46
.
1
Pet:
2
:
22.
Acts
3.14
.
Rev:
2.2
.
Isaiah
54.5
.
Psalm
106.16
:
On
his
breast-plate
holiness
to
the
Lord
is
written
,
that
he
might
take
away
the
iniquity
that
cleaves
to
our
holy
things
,
Exod
:
28.36
.
Such
a
high
priest
becane
us
who
is
holy
,
and
seperate
from
sinners
,
Heb:
7.20
.
by
whom
we
might
be
presented
holy
and
without
spot
,
Eph.
5.26
.
Fourthly
,
the
Spirit
of
God
whereby
the
Saints
are
sealed
is
the
spirit
of
holiness
,
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Psalm
51.11
.
Isai.
63.10
.
Eph.
4.30
.
1
Thes●
4.8
.
The
Angel
also
,
and
the
glorified
soule
of
Beleevers
are
ho●
Deut.
33.2
.
Acts
7.53
.
Jud●
●●
.
Mat
18.
●0
Iseh
.
12.23
.
and
we
should
be
like
unto
them
,
for
they
and
we
make
up
but
one
Church
,
only
with
this
difference
;
they
are
translated
into
a
state
of
glory
,
and
we
remain
in
a
state
militant
.
Though
we
are
accepted
with
God
only
for
the
Righteousnes
sake
of
Christ
,
and
our
inherent
holiness
doth
not
in
the
least
contribute
to
the
matter
of
our
justification
,
yet
the
Lord
loves
and
delights
to
have
his
people
holy
,
both
in
their
nature
and
actions
;
and
't
is
prophecied
that
holiness
shal
abound
in
the
times
of
the
new
Testament
,
insomuch
that
there
shal
be
upon
the
be
's
of
the
horses
holiness
to
the
Lord
,
Zach.
14.20
.
And
O
that
Ministers
and
Churches
were
more
holy
.
But
let
us
take
the
words
as
they
are
here
laid
down
,
[
So
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
beauty
,
or
thy
fairness
.
]
This
is
directed
to
the
Spouse
for
her
incouragement
;
As
she
desireth
and
delighteth
in
the
beauty
of
Christ
her
husband
who
is
altogether
lovely
,
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
;
so
he
desireth
and
delighteth
i●
her
beancy
,
wherewith
he
himself
hath
adorned
her
,
and
which
flows
from
him
.
Out
of
his
side
there
issued
forth
water
and
blood
John
19.34
.
John
5.6
.
whereby
the
Church
is
cleansed
and
rendred
fair
and
full
of
beauty
;
and
the
rib
taken
out
of
Adams
side
,
whereof
Eve
was
made
,
was
a
Type
of
this
.
Obser
.
2
The
words
being
thus
briefly
explained
wil
afford
us
this
Observation
:
The
Church
is
to
dery
her
own
wil
,
righteousness
&c.
for
Christ
per
spiritual
Husband
.
That
it
is
an
amiable
thing
in
Christs
eye
for
the
Church
to
deny
her
own
will
,
wisdom
,
and
righteousness
,
and
〈◊〉
renounce
all
other
Lovers
for
his
sake
.
There
is
a
beauty
in
Justification
,
and
a
beauty
i●●●actification
;
So
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
Beauty
.
Niw
if
we
look
upon
the
Church
as
being
enabled
●poactise
this
lesson
of
self-denial
,
by
the
grace
and
Spirit
of
Christ
;
So
this
beauty
of
hers
(
which
is
thus
desirable
)
may
wel
be
said
to
be
put
upon
her
by
Christ
,
and
to
be
his
beauty
;
so
that
in
conclusion
Christ
desireth
and
delighteth
in
his
own
beauty
.
All
the
spiritual
beauty
and
Glory
which
the
Saints
have
or
shal
have
,
is
derived
to
them
from
Christ
their
husband
,
who
infinitely
excels
all
other
husbands
.
The
excellency
of
this
husband
above
other
husbands
may
be
demenstrated
in
three
things
,
Three
thing
propoundeds
wherein
Christ
excels
all
other
husbands
.
among
many
other
particulars
which
might
be
mentioned
.
First
,
other
husbands
wil
have
a
considerable
portion
with
their
spouses
before
they
marry
them
;
beauty
,
or
mony
,
or
noble
descent
,
makes
up
the
match
;
but
Christ
findes
us
not
fair
and
wel
qualified
when
he
first
marries
us
to
himself
,
but
polluted
in
our
blood
,
naked
,
and
loathsom
,
Ezek:
16.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Then
it
is
that
he
spreadeth
his
skirt
over
us
,
covereth
our
nakedness
,
clotheth
us
with
broidered
work
,
and
decketh
us
with
his
Ornaments
;
and
thus
his
heart
comes
to
be
ravished
with
his
own
Beauty
,
Cant.
4.9
.
To
the
confounding
of
the
wisdom
of
the
world
,
and
flesh
,
●he
justifieth
the
ungodly
Rom
:
4.5
.
When
we
were
Enemies
we
were
reconciled
to
God
,
Rom.
5.10
,
when
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
he
quickned
us
,
Eph.
2.5
.
when
we
were
filthy
he
cleansed
us
;
when
deformed
,
vile
and
wretched
in
our selves
,
he
entered
into
Covenant
with
us
,
communicated
his
Righteousness
to
us
;
poured
out
his
spirit
upon
us
,
united
himself
to
us
by
the
same
Spirit
,
and
enabled
us
to
lay
hold
on
him
by
saith
so
that
all
comes
from
his
free
Love.
Secondly
,
Other
husbands
if
their
spouses
be
not
beautiful
,
sutable
,
meek
,
obedient
,
they
cannot
make
them
so
;
but
Christ
puts
a
new
Spirit
,
a
divine
nature
nto
his
Spouse
,
whereby
she
doth
freely
and
cheerusly
obey
him
.
In
the
day
of
his
power
his
people
shal
be
willing
,
Psalm
110.3
.
of
Lions
they
shall
be
made
Lambs
,
Isai
11.7
.
Isai.
65.25
.
Though
he
finde
u
filthy
and
deformed
,
yet
he
doth
not
leave
us
so
,
but
make
us
amiable
and
holy
.
Thirdly
,
The
temporal
husband
though
his
affections
be
much
towards
his
Wife
when
he
marries
her
,
yet
for
the
most
part
it
so
fals
out
,
that
after
miscarriages
(
especially
if
they
be
gross
ones
)
do
alienate
his
heart
,
if
not
cause
an
utter
divorce
from
her
;
But
Christ
having
once
set
his
love
upon
his
Spouse
,
and
knowing
from
eternity
how
she
would
prove
,
and
what
unkindness
she
would
manifest
,
doth
notwithstanding
continue
his
love
and
kindness
to
her
for
ever
;
see
Jer.
3.1
,
14.
Jer:
31.3
.
Hosea
2.14
,
19.
Hosea
14.4
.
Is
it
an
amiable
thing
for
the
Church
thus
to
deny
her self
,
and
forsake
all
for
Christ
;
this
then
informeth
us
,
that
though
a
man
do
many
good
things
as
Herod
did
upon
Johns
preaching
,
—
yet
if
he
be
under
the
power
of
any
lust
,
whether
pride
,
self
love
,
covetousness
,
uncleanness
,
or
any
other
;
If
he
do
not
deny
himself
,
and
all
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
and
the
world
,
and
that
in
love
to
Christ
he
is
spiritually
deformed
and
without
Beauty
:
neither
is
there
any
true
comeliness
or
amiableness
in
his
actions
:
wheresoever
the
Lord
Jesus
is
gratiously
present
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
,
he
wil
not
suffer
his
irreconcileable
enemies
,
the
Devil
,
Sin
,
and
the
World
to
rule
in
his
house
,
and
freely
without
control
to
lodge
in
his
bed
;
If
he
enter
into
the
strong
mans
house
he
will
binde
the
strong
man
,
and
make
spoile
of
his
goods
,
Mat
:
12.28
,
29.
They
that
are
not
with
Christ
are
against
him
;
They
that
bawke
the
Cross
of
Christ
for
any
outward
Relations
or
advantages
have
no
true
Beauty
,
nor
are
they
desirable
:
&
what
though
now
they
pretend
to
follow
him
,
by
making
a
fair
profession
,
and
abounding
in
some
external
services
(
which
are
in
credit
at
this
day
)
yet
their
hypocrisie
wil
shortly
appear
:
upon
the
parting
of
two
Gentlemen
whom
a
serving
man
hath
long
followed
,
it
wil
be
seen
to
whether
of
them
he
yeates
;
so
it
wil
be
in
this
case
,
when
Christ
and
the
world
part
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Let
christians
often
remember
the
admirable
gratio
us
condescension
of
Christ
,
who
first
puts
a
beauty
upon
them
,
and
then
desireth
and
delighteth
in
his
own
beauty
:
as
the
Spouse
describeth
and
highly
commendeth
his
personal
beauty
,
Cant:
5.10
.
So
he
describeth
&
highly
commendeth
her
beauty
,
Can.
4.1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
he
first
blows
upon
his
Garden
,
making
the
sp●●es
thereof
to
flow
forth
,
and
then
eats
his
pleasant
fruits
:
all
is
from
him
&
to
him
,
Cant.
4.16
.
Cant:
5.1
.
O
wonderful
condescension
!
O
admirable
love
!
thus
the
King
freely
and
of
his
own
accord
is
held
in
the
Rafters
or
Galleries
,
Cant.
7.5
.
being
tied
to
the
Church
by
the
bands
of
love
:
her
heart
(
to
allude
to
that
saying
concerning
the
strange
Woman
,
Eccles:
7.26
)
is
as
snares
and
nets
,
and
her
hands
as
bands
;
the
Lord
Jesus
is
exceedingly
taken
with
her
;
he
allures
her
with
his
beauty
,
Hosea
2.14
,
19.
Isai
:
62.4
.
Hosea
11.4
.
and
she
allures
him
with
her
Doves
eyes
,
Cant:
1.15
.
and
so
their
spiritual
allurements
and
delights
are
mutual
and
reciprocal
,
these
things
are
to
be
spiritually
considered
and
improved
.
It
followeth
[
For
he
is
thy
Lord
,
and
worship
thou
him
.
]
The
dominion
or
Lordship
of
Christ
is
here
subjoyned
as
a
reason
or
ground
why
the
Church
should
obey
and
worship
him
:
Is
it
not
a
meet
and
comely
thing
for
the
subject
to
obey
his
Prince
,
and
the
servant
his
Lord
and
Master
?
Christ
hath
put
a
beauty
upon
his
Church
,
pardoned
her
sins
,
delivered
her
from
the
curse
,
and
ser
her
at
liberty
,
not
that
she
should
live
carnally
,
but
obey
him
spiritually
:
Being
dead
to
the
Law
by
the
body
of
Christ
that
she
should
be
married
to
another
even
to
him
that
is
raised
from
the
dead
,
that
she
should
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
Romans
7.44
Hence
Observe
.
Obs
.
3
That
we
should
not
only
look
at
Christ
as
our
high
Priest
and
Saviour
,
That
we
should
eye
Christ
as
our
Lord
so
as
to
obey
him
.
to
procure
for
us
pardon
and
Reconciliation
,
and
to
free
us
from
wrath
and
hell
;
But
also
as
our
Lord
and
King
,
to
serve
and
obey
him
.
By
vertue
of
his
Priestly
office
he
hath
satisfied
and
made
an
atonement
for
our
sins
,
Exod.
30.10
.
Lev.
5
18.
Rom●
5.11.1
John
2.2
.
and
by
vertue
of
his
Kingly
office
he
ruleth
in
us
:
our
faith
is
to
be
directed
to
him
for
pardon
in
the
former
relation
,
and
for
power
and
ability
to
obey
him
in
the
latter
:
and
indeed
that
man
who
cordially
closeth
with
Christ
in
his
priestly
office
,
will
also
how
down
before
him
,
and
worship
him
as
his
Lord
;
he
that
hearrily
embraceth
Christ
in
one
Office
,
doth
heartily
embrace
him
in
all
.
Now
the
Lordship
of
Christ
may
be
considered
two
wayes
.
Christ
hath
a
two-fold
Lordship
.
First
,
1
Absolute
and
genera
Christ
hath
an
absolute
providential
independent
Lordship
or
soveraignty
over
all
things
in
Heaven
,
and
earth
,
and
hell
,
as
he
is
the
most
high
and
mighty
God
,
King
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
Lords
,
essentially
one
with
the
Father
,
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.8
.
Acts
10.36
.
Heb.
1.10
.
Eph.
4.5
.
There
is
but
one
Lord
Jesus
,
by
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
by
him
,
1
Cor.
8.6
.
Secondly
.
2
Relative
and
peculiar
.
Christ
hath
a
peculiar
relative
Lordship
,
as
he
is
mediatour
and
head
of
his
Church
,
which
is
his
body
,
for
whose
good
and
welfare
all
things
are
put
into
his
hands
by
the
Father
.
John
5
22.
John
13.3
.
John
17.2
.
Eph.
1.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
the
King
is
head
and
ruler
over
all
his
subjects
within
his
dominions
;
but
he
ruleth
his
Queen
in
a
more
peculiar
intimate
manner
.
The
former
is
an
uncreated
,
but
the
latter
is
a
created
Lordship
;
Reasons
we
should
obey
the
Lord
Jesus
.
God
hath
made
that
same
Jesus
whom
ye
crucified
both
Lord
and
Christ
,
Acts
2
36.
There
are
strong
Reasons
why
we
should
Worship
and
obey
Christ
as
our
Lord
,
1
Because
we
are
his
,
and
belong
to
him
all
manner
of
wayes
;
As
,
First
,
By
creation
,
Co●
.
1.16
,
17.
1
Reas
:
We
are
his
every
way
,
John
1.3
.
Heb.
1.2
.
1
By
Creation
,
Secondly
,
By
the
eternal
donation
of
the
Father
,
which
donation
was
reciprocal
;
we
were
given
to
Christ
,
2
By
eternal
donation
.
and
Christ
to
us
,
John
17.2
,
6
,
24.
Isa.
42.6
,
7
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
By
purchase
and
acquisition
,
Christ
payed
dear
for
us
,
even
the
price
of
his
own
blood
,
(
i.
e.
)
the
blood
of
God
,
Acts
20.28
.
Be
you
holy
as
God
is
holy
,
3
By
pure
chase
,
and
passe
the
time
of
your
so
ourning
here
in
fear
,
for
as
much
as
ye
were
not
redeemed
with
corruptible
things
as
silver
and
gold
,
from
your
vain
conversation
,
but
with
the
pretio
us
blood
of
Christ
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
We
are
his
,
&
belong
to
him
soul
&
body
;
all
that
we
have
,
&
all
that
we
can
do
is
too
little
for
him
,
who
gave
himself
for
us
that
he
might
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
&
purifie
to
himself
a
peculiar
people
,
zealous
of
good
works
.
Tit:
2.14
.
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
body
,
&
in
your
spirit
,
which
is
Gods
,
1
Cor:
6.10
.
he
dyed
,
that
they
which
live
should
not
henceforth
live
to
themselves
,
but
unto
him
which
dyed
for
them
,
and
rose
again
,
2
Cor:
5.15
.
Fourthly
,
by
spiritual
union
and
implantation
;
he
is
the
vine
,
we
are
the
branches
;
4
By
spiritual
union
he
and
we
are
one
spirit
,
one
Christ
mystical
,
John
15.5
.
1
Cor:
6.17
.
1
Cor:
12.12
.
God
having
transplanted
us
out
of
the
old
vine
the
first
Adam
,
and
crucified
us
to
the
old
Covenant
,
and
ingrafted
us
into
the
new
Vine
the
second
Adam
,
that
we
might
be
found
in
him
,
and
that
our
fruit
might
be
found
in
him
,
and
to
him
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Hos:
14.8
.
Rom
7.4
.
In
a
word
,
that
we
might
live
from
and
by
Christ
as
our
principle
,
for
him
and
to
him
as
our
end
,
John
15.1
,
2.
John
17.21
,
22
,
23
Gal:
2.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
15.45
.
Phis
.
1.11
.
Fiftly
,
we
are
the
Lords
by
Covenant
and
stipulation
,
5
By
Covenant
God
in
Christ
hath
entered
into
Covenant
with
us
,
and
promised
to
be
o●●
god
and
Father
,
Jer:
31.33
.
Heb.
8.10
.
and
we
have
accepted
the
grace
of
the
Covenant
,
and
do
avouch
our selves
to
be
the
Lords
people
,
Hos.
2.23
.
Sixthly
,
6
By
Conquest
,
By
Conquest
;
Christ
hath
not
only
vanquished
his
peoples
enemies
by
the
power
of
his
eternal
Godhead
,
upon
the
cross
,
and
at
his
Resurrection
,
Col.
2.15
.
Heb:
2.14
.
Rom:
8.34
.
But
he
doth
also
subdue
their
hearts
to
himself
by
the
power
of
his
grace
,
and
cause
them
to
triumph
by
Faith
in
his
victories
,
Rom.
8.37
,
Reas.
2
Another
Reason
may
be
taken
from
the
obedience
of
the
blessed
Anges
,
Because
we
are
to
be
like
the
Angels
in
obedience
.
How
Christ
wil
be
worshipped
,
whose
nature
is
superiour
to
,
and
far
more
excellent
then
ours
,
yet
they
do
chearfully
worship
and
obey
Christ
,
when
the
Lord
bringeth
his
first
begotten
into
the
world
he
saith
,
Let
all
the
Angels
of
God
worship
him
Heb.
1.6
.
Luke
2.13
,
14
,
&
we
pray
let
thy
wil
be
done
on
earth
as
it
is
in
Heaven
.
Quae
:
But
how
will
this
Lord
be
worshipped
by
us
?
Ans.
In
Spirit
and
Truth
John
4.24
.
Inwardly
and
outwardly
in
Soul
and
body
,
with
cheerfulness
and
alacrity
,
Pseln
100.1
,
2.
In
Righteousness
and
holiness
without
fear
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
Luke
1.74
,
75
,
honouring
and
reverencing
him
in
our
hearts
,
drawing
nigh
to
him
in
his
word
and
ordinances
,
with
uprightness
&
fiacerity
in
the
inward
parts
,
Gen.
17.1
,
being
circumcised
in
Spirit
,
putting
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
having
not
the
praise
of
men
but
of
God
,
Rom:
21
23.
Phil.
3.3
;
who
weigheth
the
spirit
of
men
in
the
balance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
Proverbs
16.2
.
and
knoweth
perfectly
from
what
principle
,
upon
what
motives
and
grounds
,
and
for
what
ends
we
come
before
him
,
and
worship
him
.
Use
.
1
Should
we
worship
Christ
as
our
Lord
and
King
?
This
then
reproves
most
people
(
that
are
called
christiens
)
who
vainly
boast
that
Christ
and
Heaven
is
theirs
,
that
they
have
beleeved
ever
since
they
were
born
and
doubt
not
of
the
pardon
of
their
sins
and
the
salvation
of
their
Souls
;
yet
in
the
mean
while
they
are
far
from
yeilding
sincere
obedience
to
Christ
,
as
their
Lord
;
or
giving
him
the
honour
of
his
regal
office
;
they
have
other
gods
and
Lords
whom
they
serve
,
Exod:
32.4
.
1
Cor.
8.5
.
Satan
is
their
Lord
,
Covetousness
is
their
Lord
,
ambition
is
their
Lord
,
Lust
is
their
Lord
;
and
therefore
when
they
come
to
dye
,
God
may
wel
bid
them
go
for
peace
and
comfort
to
the
gods
and
Lords
whom
they
have
served
;
Let
them
deliver
them
if
they
can
,
Judg.
10.13.14
.
But
alas
,
there
wil
be
neither
voice
,
nor
any
to
answer
or
regard
them
in
that
day
,
1
Kings
18.29
.
'T
is
a
meer
Satanical
delusion
when
men
brag
of
an
interest
in
Christ
,
and
of
peace
and
pardon
by
him
,
and
yet
know
not
what
it
is
spiritually
to
worship
the
Lord
;
whilest
they
acknowledg
him
in
words
,
they
deny
him
in
works
,
Tit.
1.16
.
If
I
be
a
Father
,
where
is
mine
honour
?
and
if
I
be
a
Master
,
where
is
my
fear
(
saith
the
Lord
?
)
Mal:
1.6
.
We
should
obey
this
Lord
universally
,
both
in
respect
of
the
object
,
having
a
regard
to
all
his
commands
;
&
in
respect
of
the
subject
,
with
all
the
powers
of
our
souls
,
sincerely
,
cheerfully
,
constantly
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Considering
what
our
Lord
did
and
suffered
for
us
,
how
he
was
obedient
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
Phil.
2.8
.
we
ought
not
to
shun
the
meanest
work
or
office
that
tends
to
his
glory
,
and
the
profit
of
our
neighbour
:
The
Lord
of
glory
abased
himself
for
us
,
and
shall
not
we
condescend
one
to
another
;
let
us
remember
that
grave
exhortation
of
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
12
10
,
16.
Be
kindly
affectioned
one
to
another
with
Brotherly
love
,
in
honour
preferring
one
another
;
Minde
not
high
things
,
but
condescend
to
men
of
●ow
degree
;
and
let
us
never
forget
the
example
of
our
Lord
,
who
(
knowing
that
the
Father
had
given
all
things
into
his
hands
,
and
that
he
was
come
from
God
,
and
went
to
God
)
washed
his
Disciples
feet
and
wiped
them
with
a
Towel
;
if
then
our
Lord
and
master
washed
his
Disciples
feet
,
we
also
ought
to
wash
one
anothers
feet
,
John
13.3
,
4
,
5
,
13
,
14
,
15.
If
he
did
thus
when
he
was
ful
of
the
thoughts
of
his
own
glory
,
wel
may
we
do
so
being
compassed
about
with
many
weaknesses
,
and
our selves
subject
to
the
like
infirmities
with
our
Brethren
.
Vers.
12.
And
the
Daughter
of
Tyre
shall
be
there
with
a
Gift
,
even
the
rich
among
the
people
shall
intreat
thy
favour
.
IN
these
words
we
have
a
prophecie
of
the
flourishing
state
of
the
Church
,
even
in
this
life
,
which
though
it
was
partly
fulfilled
to
the
primitive
Church
,
when
Constantine
and
other
Princes
submitted
themselves
to
the
scepter
of
Christ
,
and
cast
down
their
Crowns
at
his
feet
)
yet
this
,
with
other
Prophecies
of
the
like
nature
do
yet
remaine
in
a
great
measure
to
be
accomplished
.
And
though
it
wil
not
be
denied
,
but
inward
spiritual
priviledges
were
shadowed
forth
by
external
good
things
in
the
prophecie
of
Isaiah
,
and
other
scriptures
of
the
Old
Testament
,
yet
it
would
be
intolerable
,
(
nor
can
it
be
done
without
bringing
in
needless
and
groundless
Allegories
)
to
expound
all
the
prophetick
scriptures
which
speak
of
the
outward
prosperity
and
flourishing
condition
of
the
Church
in
this
life
so
as
to
exclude
that
which
is
external
,
and
apply
the
same
only
to
internal
and
spiritual
priviledges
;
especially
considering
what
was
revealed
since
Christs
ascension
in
the
Apocalyptical
visions
,
Rev:
11.15
,
17
,
18.
Rev:
16.6.7
,
19.
Rev:
17.14
,
16.
But
of
this
I
shal
speak
further
,
and
more
particularly
,
when
I
have
opened
the
Text.
By
the
Daughter
of
Tyre
]
we
may
understand
the
people
and
Common-wealth
of
Tyre
,
which
flourished
in
Solomons
time
,
2
Chron:
2.3
.
and
under
which
the
Spirit
of
God
here
comprehends
other
flourishing
Nations
and
Kingdoms
.
Tyre
was
sometimes
one
of
the
chiefest
Cities
for
Traffique
in
the
world
,
Tyre
once
a
glorious
City
,
as
appears
Ezek:
17
chap
:
the
crowning
City
,
whose
Merchants
were
Princes
,
and
her
Traffiquers
the
honourable
ones
of
the
earth
,
Isa.
23.8
.
she
heaped
up
silver
as
the
dust
,
and
fine
gold
as
the
mire
of
the
street
,
Zach:
9.3
.
We
finde
that
many
Inhabitants
about
Tyre
and
Sidon
flock
dafter
the
Ministry
of
Christ
,
Mark
3.8
.
Mark
9.24
.
Insomuch
that
he
upbraids
the
unbeleeving
Jews
with
the
forwardness
of
these
Mat●
11.20
,
21.
&
afterwards
Christ
had
Disciples
in
this
City
.
Acts
21.3
,
4
,
5.
according
to
that
prophecie
;
Behold
it
shal
be
said
that
this
or
that
man
was
born
there
,
Psalm
87.4
,
5
,
6.
These
were
the
first
fruit●
,
but
the
full
harvest
is
to
come
;
when
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
shal
be
brought
in
,
and
God
shal
turn
away
iniquity
from
Jacob
,
then
shal
all
Israel
be
saved
,
Romans
11.21
,
26
,
27.
2
Cor:
3.15
,
16.
[
The
Daughter
of
Tyre
shall
be
there
with
a
gift
,
]
Where
shal
she
be
?
even
among
the
True
and
spiritual
Worshippers
of
Christ
,
John
4.23.24
.
who
obey
him
as
their
Lord
,
and
give
him
the
honour
of
his
Kingly
Office
and
dignity
;
There
shall
the
Daughter
of
Tyre
be
with
a
gift
;
hence
Observe
Obser
.
1
That
Christ
will
put
honour
upon
his
sincere
Worshippers
and
servants
,
even
in
the
view
of
the
world
.
Christ
will
honour
is
sincere
worshippers
.
God
wil
honour
them
that
honour
him
,
and
they
that
despise
him
shal
be
lightly
esteemed
,
1
Sam:
2.30
.
This
was
evident
in
the
case
of
Mordecai
and
Haman
.
Ester
8.
True
riches
and
honour
are
with
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
wisdom
,
Prov:
8.18
.
Hence
we
may
draw
three
Corrolaries
,
Corrol
.
1
First
,
that
the
direct
way
to
true
honour
and
renown
is
to
honour
and
exalt
the
Lord
Jesus
as
King
of
Nations
and
Saints
;
which
is
specially
required
of
us
in
these
times
.
If
any
man
serve
me
(
saith
Christ
)
him
will
my
Father
honour
,
John
12.26
.
True
honour
is
not
attained
by
self
seeking
,
and
advancing
a
personal
worldly
interest
of
our
own
;
it
comes
not
by
holding
correspondence
and
compliance
with
wicked
men
,
nor
by
consulting
the
rules
of
Machiavellian
carnal
policy
.
Wo
to
them
that
seek
deep
to
hide
their
counsel
from
the
Lord
;
surely
your
turning
of
things
upside
down
shal
be
esteemed
but
as
the
potters
clay
Isai.
29.19
,
20.
Wo
to
them
that
are
drunk
with
ambition
&
carnal
policy
themselves
(
for
so
may
those
words
Hab:
2.15
,
16.
be
figuratively
taken
)
and
put
their
bottle
to
their
neighbours
that
they
may
also
intoxicate
them
with
the
same
principles
,
surely
such
men
in
the
end
shal
have
shame
instead
of
glory
.
Do
we
not
know
that
Pharaoh
,
Siqon
,
and
other
wicked
Kings
refusing
to
let
the
arn●y
of
the
Israelites
pass
,
grounded
their
practise
upon
maxims
of
State-policy
,
and
yet
for
all
that
the
Lord
laid
their
honour
in
the
dust
?
would
we
therefore
arrive
at
true
honour
,
let
us
then
honour
Christ
as
our
Lord
and
King
;
let
us
be
obedient
to
his
word
and
Ordinances
;
let
us
conform
our selves
to
Gospel
rules
and
precepts
;
let
his
design
be
our
design
,
and
his
interest
our
interest
As
Ruth
said
to
Naomi
,
so
should
we
say
to
Christ
,
whither
thou
goest
I
wil
go
,
and
where
thou
lodgest
wil
lodge
;
thy
people
shal
be
my
people
,
and
thy
God
my
God
,
Ru●h
:
1.16
.
Thus
we
are
to
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
,
in
foul
weather
as
wel
as
fair
,
in
rugged
waies
as
wel
as
plain
paths
;
nor
should
we
seek
the
honour
of
men
,
but
the
honour
that
cometh
from
God
only
.
Corrol
.
2
Secondly
,
since
this
is
the
way
to
true
honour
,
those
in
great
places
especially
should
be
careful
to
worship
the
Lord
sincerely
,
and
to
let
him
reign
in
their
hearts
,
and
rule
in
all
their
counsels
and
determinations
,
else
truly
they
wil
at
one
time
or
other
be
layed
aside
with
disgrace
&
contempt
;
The
Lord
wil
pour
contempt
on
the
honourable
ones
of
the
earth
,
and
wil
raise
up
other
instruments
whom
he
wil
honour
,
and
by
whom
he
wil
be
honoured
;
when
King
Saul
was
not
faithful
to
him
and
his
interest
,
he
laid
him
and
his
family
aside
,
and
raised
up
the
house
of
David
:
so
Jehu
that
forward
man
,
though
he
had
expressed
much
seeming
zeal
against
idolatry
and
false
Worship
,
2
Kings
10.
yet
aiming
more
at
the
Kingdom
then
at
the
glory
of
God
in
destroying
the
house
of
Ahab
,
Ahab
,
God
avenged
the
bloud
of
Jezreel
upon
the
house
of
Jehu
;
whose
base
self-ends
brought
down
vengeance
upon
his
posterity
.
He
that
followeth
after
righteousness
(
even
when
it
is
departing
from
a
Nation
)
shal
finde
life
and
true
honour
,
Prov.
21.21
.
When
Nebuchadnezzar
honoured
the
King
of
Heaven
(
who
is
able
to
abase
those
that
walk
in
pride
,
then
had
he
his
honour
,
&
his
reason
,
&
the
glory
of
his
Kingdom
restored
unto
him
,
Dan.
4.37
.
the
Lord
abaseth
the
proud
,
but
exalteth
the
humble
and
lowly
.
Corrol
.
3
Thirdly
,
as
the
world
casts
dirt
on
the
Saints
,
so
the
Lord
wil
put
honour
upon
them
,
walking
as
Saints
;
(
for
otherwise
they
may
bring
dishonour
upon
themselves
and
their
profession
:
)
herein
the
Lord
outvies
the
world
;
if
he
wil
honour
and
lift
up
his
servants
who
can
pul
them
down
?
In
their
greatest
sufferings
though
they
appear
black
to
the
world
,
yea
and
to
themselves
too
,
yet
they
are
comely
to
God
:
We
approve
our selves
(
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor
6.8
.
)
the
Ministers
of
God
by
honour
and
dishonour
;
Though
the
Saints
walk
through
dishonour
in
the
account
of
the
world
,
yet
they
are
honourable
in
the
account
of
God
,
Isai.
43.4
.
who
poureth
contempt
upon
Princes
,
and
setteth
the
poor
on
high
from
affliction
:
the
righteous
shal
see
it
and
rejoyce
,
and
all
iniquity
shal
stop
her
mouth
,
Psalm
107.40
,
41
,
42.
Let
the
Saints
therefore
be
joyful
in
glory
:
let
the
high
praises
of
God
be
in
their
mouth
,
and
a
two
-
edged
sword
in
their
hand
,
to
execute
vengeance
upon
the
Heathen
,
to
binde
their
Kings
in
chains
,
and
their
Nobles
with
fetters
of
iron
:
This
honour
have
all
his
Saints
,
Psalm
149.5
,
6
7
,
8
,
9.
The
Daughter
of
Tyre
shal
be
there
with
a
gift
.
It
followeth
[
Even
the
rich
among
the
people
sha●
entreat
thy
favour
,
]
or
shal
seek
thy
face
,
or
earnestly
beseech
thy
favour
.
This
is
a
further
description
or
amplification
of
the
prosperous
state
of
the
Church
in
this
world
:
The
rich
or
fat
ones
among
the
people
shall
make
humble
and
importunate
suit
to
the
Church
,
whom
the
Lord
wil
make
an
eternal
excellency
,
the
joy
of
many
Generations
,
Isai
,
60.15
.
Hence
we
may
Observe
,
Obs
.
2
That
the
time
will
come
that
the
rich
,
The
rich
&
Noble
ones
shal
highly
esteem
the
Church
.
and
noble
,
and
potent
ones
of
the
Nations
shal
highly
esteem
the
Church
of
Christ
and
her
priviledges
,
and
shal
desire
communion
with
her
.
At
the
first
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
not
many
rich
,
not
many
noble
were
called
,
1
Cor.
1.27
.
those
that
generally
adhered
to
Christ
and
his
Apostles
were
the
poor
contemptible
ones
of
the
world
,
Mat.
11.5
,
Luke
1●
.
20
.
James
2.5
.
But
here
it
is
prophecied
and
promised
that
the
rich
and
honourable
among
the
people
shal
intreat
the
Churches
favour
,
and
bow
down
before
her
;
And
again
,
all
the
kinreds
of
the
Nations
shal
worship
before
thee
,
and
they
that
be
fat
on
the
earth
shal
eat
and
worship
,
Psalm
22.27
,
29.
We
meet
with
many
prophecies
and
promises
to
this
purpose
,
which
were
never
yet
fully
accomplished
,
but
shal
be
before
Christ
deliver
up
the
Kingdom
to
the
Father
,
1
Cor.
15.24
.
'T
is
promised
to
the
Church
,
that
Kings
shal
be
her
nursing
Fathers
,
and
Queens
her
nursing
Mothers
;
they
shal
bow
down
to
her
,
and
lick
up
the
dust
of
her
feet
,
Isai.
49.23
.
She
shal
ride
on
the
high
places
of
the
earth
;
the
sons
of
strangers
shal
build
her
wals
,
and
Kings
shal
minister
to
her
;
and
the
Nations
and
Kingdoms
that
wil
not
serve
her
shal
perish
,
Isaiah
58.14
.
Isaiah
60.1
,
3
,
5
,
10
,
11.
The
ten
Kings
that
gave
their
power
to
the
Beast
shal
be
overcome
,
and
shal
joyne
with
the
Church
,
and
help
to
destroy
the
beast
,
Rev.
7.14
;
16.
Among
many
other
Scriptures
that
might
be
alledged
for
the
confirmation
of
this
point
,
Prophetical
scriptures
concerning
the
advancement
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
in
the
world
,
I
shal
refer
the
Reader
to
Psalm
2.8
.
Psalm
8.6
.
Psalm
22.27
,
28
,
29.
Psalm
86.9
.
Heb.
2.8
,
9.
Isaiah
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Isaiah
65.14
,
17.
Isaiah
66.
Jer.
30.3
,
&c
Ezek
28
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Ezek.
34.11
.
Mic
:
4.1
,
2
,
4
,
5
Zach:
2.11
,
12.
Zach
,
6.12
,
13
,
14.
Zach:
12
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Acts
1
,
6
,
7.
Rom.
11.25
,
26
,
27
,
Rev.
21.24
,
26.
But
let
him
specially
consider
these
three
scriptures
,
(
viz.
)
Dan.
2
,
from
verse
31
to
45
,
Dan:
7.4
,
18
,
27.
Rev:
11.15
,
17
,
18
,
Touching
that
remarkable
Vision
mentioned
in
Daniel
,
chap.
2.
from
31
to
45
Verse
,
The
glory
of
Christs
Kingdom
in
this
world
evinced
from
Daniel
2.41
.
&c.
Relating
to
the
kingdom
of
the
Stone
,
and
the
spreading
there
of
(
which
is
generally
expected
at
this
day
as
the
great
truth
of
this
Generation
)
Though
some
late
learned
Writers
[
](A63268-e79140-b)*
*
Mr:
Mede
,
Mr.
Hewet
,
Mr.
Parker
on
Dan:
2
,
and
Dan:
7.
have
largely
treated
on
this
subject
,
and
answered
the
objections
of
the
contrary
minded
:
yet
being
now
upon
a
suitable
Text
,
I
shal
take
the
holdness
to
propound
my
thoughts
concerning
the
same
.
And
this
I
shal
do
in
giving
a
brief
answer
to
several
Quaeries
.
Quae.
What
is
meant
by
the
leggs
and
toes
of
iron
in
this
Vision
,
Dan.
2.33
,
&
c
?
1
Quaer:
What
is
meant
by
the
leggs
,
&c.
of
iron
?
I
Ans
.
First
Negatively
,
It
cannot
be
meant
(
as
some
interpret
it
)
of
the
Syrian
and
Egyptian
branches
,
the
successors
of
Alexander
in
the
Groecian
Monarchy
,
—
For
these
Reasons
;
Answ.
1
1
Because
this
Vision
extends
it self
to
the
last
days
,
Reasons
why
it
cannot
be
meant
of
Alexanders
successors
.
verse
28.
but
the
leggs
and
feet
which
are
the
last
part
of
the
image
,
(
if
applyed
to
the
Seleucidae
,
and
other
successors
of
Alexander
,
)
did
extire
before
Christs
Incarnation
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
Syria
was
by
the
Romans
reduced
to
a
province
60
,
and
the
Egyptian
30
years
before
the
birth
of
Christ
;
whereas
we
read
here
,
Dan.
2.44
.
that
in
the
dayes
of
these
Kings
(
that
is
)
when
the
two
leggs
are
divided
into
ten
Kingdoms
,
the
God
of
Heaven
wil
set
up
a
Kingdom
,
&c.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
because
every
mettal
in
the
vision
signifies
a
distinct
compleat
Monarchy
from
the
be
ginning
to
the
end
;
As
the
Brazen
belly
and
thighs
make
up
the
whole
Graecian
Empire
,
consisting
of
Alexander
with
his
successors
,
the
Seleucidae
and
others
(
and
thus
the
Graecian
Monarchy
is
described
,
Dan.
8.21
,
22
)
so
likewise
the
leggs
and
feet
of
iron
do
constitute
another
Empire
or
Monarchy
distinct
from
the
former
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
because
this
Beast
which
hath
iron
leggs
is
more
dreadful
and
terrible
then
the
former
;
as
iron
it
bruiseth
all
other
Kingdoms
,
and
devoureth
the
whole
earth
,
Dan:
7.7
.
which
cannot
be
truly
applyed
to
the
Syrian
and
Egyptian
branches
,
who
never
had
that
strength
and
success
which
their
Captain
Alexander
had
,
Dan:
8
,
21
,
22.
Answ:
2
Therefore
Affirmatively
,
by
the
iron
leggs
,
feet
,
and
toes
,
we
must
understand
the
Roman
Monarchy
which
was
far
stronger
,
and
more
terrible
then
the
three
former
.
There
are
two
divisions
of
this
great
beast
.
1
Into
two
leggs
,
(
viz.
)
the
Eastern
and
Western
Empire
;
which
were
strong
as
Iron
,
and
subdued
the
Nations
.
2
Into
feet
and
toes
,
the
Eastern
Empire
being
possessed
by
the
great
Turk
,
and
the
Western
Empire
being
divided
into
ten
several
Kingdoms
:
Great
endeavours
have
been
used
to
unite
these
Ten
Kingdoms
into
one
entire
body
or
Monarchy
,
especially
by
the
Spaniard
;
but
they
shal
remain
distinct
Kingdoms
,
and
shal
not
be
mixed
no
more
then
Iron
can
be
mixed
with
clay
.
Reasons
why
the
Roman
Monarchy
must
needs
be
signified
by
the
iron
legs
,
&c.
That
these
iron
leggs
,
feet
,
and
toes
,
are
the
Roman
Monarchy
,
and
branches
thereof
under
the
Eastern
and
Western
Antichrist
,
may
be
proved
by
these
Reasons
.
Reas.
1
First
,
because
it
is
represented
by
a
distinct
metal
next
succeeding
the
brazen
belly
and
thighs
,
or
Graecian
Empire
;
therefore
it
must
needs
be
the
fourth
,
or
Roman
Monarchy
;
for
we
read
of
no
other
entire
worldly
Monarchy
that
succeeded
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
because
this
metall
is
stronger
then
all
the
other
,
and
breaketh
them
in
pieces
,
Dan:
2.40
.
which
is
true
only
of
the
Roman
Monarchy
:
for
this
beast
had
great
Iron
teeth
of
war
,
such
as
Scipio
,
Caesar
,
Mark
Anthony
,
Pompey
,
and
nails
of
brasse
(
i.e.
)
Senators
and
Magistrates
to
hold
fast
what
the
other
had
Conquered
.
The
iron
leggs
and
feet
are
parallel
with
the
iron
teeth
of
the
fourth
beast
,
Dan.
7.7
.
Reas:
2
Thirdly
,
Whereas
the
ten
Kings
or
Kingdoms
are
represented
by
the
ten
toes
,
this
also
is
a
character
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
as
being
divided
into
several
distinct
Kingdoms
,
see
Rev.
12.3
.
Rev.
13.1
.
Rev.
17.12
.
Reas:
3
Fourthly
,
This
metall
must
be
dashed
in
peices
in
the
end
of
time
by
the
kingdom
of
Christ
ruling
in
the
Saints
;
and
therefore
is
applicable
to
the
Roman
Empire
continuing
in
the
branches
thereof
to
this
day
.
Quae
:
2
Quae
:
What
is
meant
by
the
little
stone
?
What
is
meant
by
the
stone
that
smote
the
Image
upon
his
feet
of
iron
and
clay
,
and
brake
them
to
pieces
?
Ans.
It
was
not
properly
Christ
at
his
first
coming
,
I
Answ:
Negat
:
Not
the
kingdom
of
Christ
at
his
first
coming
.
and
his
kingdom
immediatly
following
thereupon
,
(
though
I
shal
not
contend
with
those
godly
men
who
say
that
the
foundation
of
the
Fift
Monarchy
was
then
laid
,
)
but
it
cannot
properly
be
applyed
to
the
spiritual
kingdom
of
Christ
at
his
first
coming
,
for
these
three
Reasons
.
Reas.
1
First
,
because
this
kingdom
of
the
stone
is
of
that
nature
that
it
breaks
in
pieces
all
other
kingdoms
,
so
that
they
being
destroyed
this
only
stands
,
vers.
44
but
Christ
did
not
so
at
his
first
coming
;
See
Mr:
Parker
on
Dan:
2
,
neither
doth
his
kingdom
considered
meerly
as
spiritual
dash
in
pieces
the
powers
of
the
world
,
but
commands
passive
obedience
to
them
though
wicked
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
T
is
such
a
kingdom
as
shal
be
continued
to
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
(
in
the
number
wherof
the
Jews
at
their
restauration
are
included
)
without
alteration
,
Dan.
7.18
.
for
,
it
shal
not
be
given
to
another
people
;
but
at
the
first
coming
of
Christ
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
was
preached
to
the
Jews
,
and
then
taken
from
them
,
and
brought
to
the
Gentiles
,
Mat.
22.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
It
suits
not
the
scope
of
the
Vision
to
interpret
it
of
the
spiritual
kingdom
of
Christ
at
his
first
coming
;
for
what
advancement
had
it
been
to
Christs
kingdom
to
beat
down
the
successors
of
Alexander
in
the
Graecian
Empire
,
seeing
Christs
Church
shal
be
longer
oppressed
by
a
far
more
terrible
succeeding
Beast
,
namely
the
Empire
of
Rome
both
united
in
one
body
,
and
divided
into
several
branches
.
Answ.
2
Therefore
affirmatively
,
By
the
little
stone
is
meant
the
Kingdom
of
the
Saints
at
the
fall
of
Antichrist
.
the
stone
that
smites
this
Image
is
the
Kingdom
of
the
Saints
,
which
in
the
glorious
administration
thereof
shal
be
established
at
the
fall
of
Antichrist
,
Dan:
2.44
,
45.
Da:
7.26
,
27.
Rev.
11.15
,
17
,
18.
Reas.
1
For
First
,
this
Kingdom
must
beat
down
all
opposite
powers
and
Kingdoms
of
the
world
that
have
adheared
to
the
Beast
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
.
The
Image
being
broken
,
the
little
stone
becomes
a
great
mountain
,
and
fils
the
whole
earth
,
Dan.
2.35
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
This
Kingdom
riseth
up
about
the
time
that
the
seventh
Trumpet
soundeth
,
which
is
the
time
that
Babylon
shal
fall
,
Rev
11.15
,
16
,
17.
Then
and
not
til
then
shal
all
Kingdoms
be
subject
to
it
;
And
therefore
it
is
no
other
but
the
Kingdom
of
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
which
shal
flourish
in
the
world
at
the
fal
of
Antichrist
;
Christ
reigning
as
King
of
Saints
by
dispensation
from
the
Father
,
over
all
the
Kingdoms
of
this
world
.
Quae
:
3
Quae
:
Whether
the
Kingdom
of
the
stone
be
a
spiritual
Kingdom
.
How
and
whether
the
Kingdom
of
the
Stone
may
be
considered
as
a
spiritual
Kingdom
?
Ans:
It
may
be
considered
as
a
spiritual
Kingdom
in
these
Respects
following
.
First
,
As
this
Kingdom
is
erected
and
advanced
not
by
carnal
wisdom
and
policy
,
and
such
like
weapons
of
the
flesh
;
1
Answ:
Affirmat
:
In
three
respects
it
may
be
said
to
be
spiritual
,
but
by
the
wisdom
and
power
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
who
though
he
use
instruments
,
yet
he
doth
all
in
them
and
by
them
,
Zach.
4.6
.
Isai.
9.5
.
The
stone
that
smites
the
Image
is
cut
out
without
hands
.
Secondly
,
As
this
Kingdom
is
accompanied
with
a
wonderful
increase
of
spiritua
blessings
,
light
,
love
and
unity
among
the
Saints
.
Thirdly
,
As
the
Saints
(
who
are
Deputed
by
God
to
rule
the
Nations
of
the
world
)
do
act
from
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
as
their
principle
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
2
Sam:
23.3
.
Thus
it
may
be
said
to
be
spiritual
.
But
in
other
respects
it
is
not
properly
a
spiritual
,
2
Answ:
Negat
:
But
in
other
respects
it
is
not
properly
a
spiritual
,
but
a
temporal
Monarchy
.
but
a
temporal
outward
Monarchy
;
as
appeareth
by
these
following
Considerations
.
Consid.
1
First
,
Christ
had
a
spiritual
Kingdom
in
and
among
his
Saints
before
and
after
his
passion
,
when
the
Church
was
under
the
sharpest
persecution
,
and
the
Image
flourished
most
;
this
could
not
with
hold
the
spiritual
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
but
the
Kingdom
which
Daniel
speaks
of
begins
to
flourish
at
the
time
of
the
battering
down
of
the
Image
;
I
might
add
,
that
Christs
spiritual
Kingdom
doth
not
overthrow
,
but
rather
set
up
civil
governments
.
Consid
2
Secondly
,
It
is
such
a
dominion
as
Gods
people
the
Jews
were
deprived
of
,
and
was
taken
from
them
by
the
Babylonian
captivity
,
&c.
God
by
this
Vision
,
Dan.
2.
intending
the
comfort
of
the
Jews
who
had
lost
their
outward
Kingdom
and
liberty
;
and
shewing
that
after
many
changes
it
should
return
to
them
again
;
and
therefore
it
is
a
temporal
Kingdom
,
and
an
outward
dominion
.
Consid.
3
Thirdly
,
To
interpret
it
only
of
a
spiritual
Kingdom
would
not
suit
Daniels
scope
in
interpreting
the
Kings
dream
,
whose
thoughts
were
busied
about
the
issue
of
his
temporal
monarchy
.
Consid.
4
Fourthly
,
If
it
were
only
a
spiritual
Kingdom
consisting
in
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
&c.
why
should
the
stone
rather
smite
the
feet
then
any
other
part
of
the
Image
?
doth
not
the
spiritual
kingdom
of
Christ
strike
at
the
other
mettals
as
wel
as
this
.
Consid.
5
Fifthly
,
It
is
such
a
kingdom
as
doth
execute
temporal
judgements
by
the
material
sword
upon
the
kingdom
of
the
beast
,
see
Isai.
34.7
,
8.
Isai
63.4
.
Rev.
16.6
,
7.
Rev.
17.14
,
16.
Rev.
18
6
,
7.
Rev.
19.18
,
19
,
20.
In
a
word
,
it
may
be
said
to
be
a
mixt
Kingdom
;
partly
inward
and
spiritual
,
(
and
so
it
comes
without
observation
,
Luke
17.20
,
21.
)
partly
external
and
civil
,
consisting
in
the
purity
of
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
justice
and
equity
in
civil
administrations
.
Quae
:
4
Quae
:
What
are
the
priviledges
that
relate
to
the
Kingdom
of
the
stone
?
What
are
those
priviledges
that
shall
accompany
the
Kingdom
of
the
stone
when
it
hath
smote
the
Image
,
and
is
advanced
?
Ans:
I
shal
but
briefly
hint
them
because
they
are
largely
spoken
of
by
others
.
We
shall
have
more
comfort
in
the
enjoyment
then
in
the
writing
of
them
.
First
,
1
A
new
Heaven
and
a
new
earth
,
There
shal
be
(
as
it
were
)
a
new
Heaven
,
and
a
new
Earth
:
a
new
face
,
lustre
,
and
glory
upon
all
things
,
Isa.
65.17
,
18.
Isai.
66.22
.
2
Pet:
3.13
.
Rev.
21.1
,
4
,
5
,
6.
old
corrupt
forms
,
customs
,
and
constitutions
both
in
the
Church
and
Civil
State
shal
pass
away
and
be
abolished
.
Behold
all
things
shall
be
new
.
Secondly
,
2
A
glorious
accomplishment
of
prophecies
,
There
shal
be
a
glorious
accomplishment
of
predictions
and
Prophecies
;
then
shall
the
sealed
Book
be
opened
,
Rev:
5.4
.
Dan:
12.9
,
12
:
The
advancing
of
this
kingdom
wil
be
the
best
and
clearest
comentary
upon
the
Apocalyptical
Visions
;
we
shall
then
be
able
experimentally
to
say
,
that
nothing
hath
failed
of
all
the
good
that
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
Thirdly
,
3
An
abundant
pouring
out
of
the
Spirit
.
a
large
and
abundant
pouring
out
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
the
earth
shal
be
filled
with
the
spiritual
knowledg
of
Christ
,
as
waters
cover
the
sea
;
and
the
light
of
one
day
shal
be
as
the
light
of
seven
,
Joel
2.28
,
Isai.
11
:
29.
Isai.
30.26
.
Fourthly
,
4
Purity
in
Ordinances
and
worship
,
a
wonderful
convincing
purity
,
beauty
and
Majesty
upon
the
Ordinances
and
worship
of
Christ
honour
shal
be
given
throughout
the
world
to
the
people
and
things
of
God
,
Rev.
11.1
,
2.
Isai.
65.25
.
Isa:
60
13.
Ezek.
43.
Rev
21.24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
Fifthly
,
a
blessed
sweet
harmony
and
union
among
all
the
Saints
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
;
5Vnion
among
the
Saints
the
envy
of
Ephraim
shal
depart
;
Ephraim
shal
not
envy
Judah
,
nor
Judah
vex
Ephraim
any
more
I●ai
.
11.13
.
Zach:
14.9
.
Zeph.
3.9
.
This
day
wil
put
an
end
to
all
those
wrangling
fleshly
disputes
&
quarrels
that
are
among
christians
,
some
in
one
way
,
some
in
another
.
Sixtly
,
Peace
shal
be
in
our
borders
,
6
Peaceable
and
religious
administrations
,
the
people
shal
beat
their
swords
into
Plowshares
,
&c.
Nation
shal
not
rise
up
against
Nation
,
neither
shal
they
learn
war
any
more
;
Justice
also
shal
be
impartially
administred
;
the
Church
shal
be
the
habitation
of
Justice
,
the
mountain
of
holiness
,
see
Isai.
1●
.
9
.
Isai.
2.4
.
Isai.
54
,
14.
Isai.
60.18
,
19
,
&c
:
Jer.
31.23
.
Isai.
61.11
.
Seventhly
,
to
shut
up
all
,
there
shal
be
a
glorious
return
of
prayers
to
the
Saints
;
whilest
they
call
,
7
Rich
returns
of
prayer
.
God
wil
answer
;
and
whilest
they
are
yet
speaking
he
will
●ear
,
Isai.
65.24
.
Quae
:
What
may
we
think
of
the
Disputes
and
contendings
that
are
at
this
day
about
the
Fifth
Monarchy
?
V
Quae
:
How
to
judg
of
the
disputes
touching
the
fifth
Monarchy
,
Answ:
Truly
it
is
to
be
feared
that
there
is
much
va●ity
and
corruption
in
the
managing
of
these
Dis●●tes
by
both
parties
.
Ans:
1
1
Those
that
represent
the
opinion
of
the
Fifth
Monarchy
as
an
odd
frantick
notion
,
tending
to
judaisme
●●d
popery
,
and
destructive
to
all
order
and
government
;
&
therefore
would
have
them
persecuted
that
●●ld
it
.
2
Those
christians
whose
spirits
,
time
,
and
pens
are
●holly
taken
up
with
the
opinion
of
the
Fifth
Mo●●chy
,
neglecting
in
the
mean
time
other
substantial
●●etious
truths
,
such
as
Justification
,
union
,
self-●●rching
,
the
life
of
Faith
,
&c.
which
specially
concern
the
peace
and
comfort
of
their
souls
,
and
their
walking
with
God
in
their
places
;
and
rigidly
imposing
upon
others
what
they
themselves
conceive
touching
the
time
and
place
of
the
killing
of
the
Witnesses
,
the
personal
reign
of
Christ
,
and
the
very
moneth
or
year
when
,
and
the
instruments
,
wayes
,
and
means
whereby
the
fifth
Monarchy
shal
be
introduced
,
and
erected
.
Who
is
it
that
giveth
light
in
things
controversal
?
who
is
it
that
renteth
the
vail
which
is
upon
the
hearts
of
men
to
this
day
?
The
wrath
of
man
worketh
not
the
Righteousness
of
God
James
1.20
.
be
that
beleeveth
maketh
not
haste
,
Isai.
28.16
,
Every
thing
is
beautiful
in
that
season
that
God
brings
it
forth
.
The
Lord
seems
to
delay
the
performance
of
his
promises
,
in
exposing
his
people
to
sufferings
,
that
so
he
may
discover
who
are
the
lofty
and
unsound
,
and
who
are
the
truly
humble
and
righteous
.
An
ambitious
murmuring
unbeleeving
spirit
is
odious
to
the
Lord.
The
Vision
is
yet
for
an
appointed
time
;
but
at
the
end
it
shall
speak
,
and
not
lie
;
Though
it
tarry
,
wait
for
it
,
because
it
wil
surely
come
,
it
will
not
tarry
:
Behold
his
soul
which
is
lifted
up
is
not
upright
in
him
:
but
the
just
shal
live
by
faith
,
Hab.
2.3
,
4.
Let
us
(
dear
christians
)
exercise
faith
,
hope
,
and
patience
,
and
pray
incessantly
til
the
Lord
batter
down
the
remainders
of
the
image
,
and
come
with
glory
into
his
Temple
,
Hab
:
2.3
,
4.
James
1.4
.
Heb.
10.36
Rev.
1.9
.
Rev:
2.9
.
Rev.
3
,
10.11
.
Secondly
,
we
may
wel
hope
(
notwithstanding
the
apostacy
and
rashness
of
many
)
that
there
are
a
competent
number
of
humble
watchful
Saints
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
Nations
at
this
day
who
wait
for
the
deliverance
of
Sion
,
and
who
have
a
mighty
spirit
of
faith
and
prayer
in
order
thereunto
,
keeping
their
garments
pure
and
unspotted
in
this
hour
of
temptation
,
which
is
both
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
.
Thirdly
,
though
we
are
not
to
limit
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
Psalm
78.41
.
In
whose
hands
the
times
and
seasons
are
,
Acts
1.7
.
yet
we
may
wel
conclude
that
the
time
for
the
flourishing
of
Christs
kingdom
drawn
near
,
if
we
compare
the
world
and
works
of
Gods
The
several
accounts
of
godly
men
who
have
made
it
their
design
to
search
into
the
prophecies
of
the
scripture
;
The
hopes
of
the
Saints
under
various
administrations
,
and
the
general
expectation
of
a
great
change
which
is
at
this
day
among
Jews
,
Turks
,
Papists
,
&c.
(
some
upon
one
account
,
and
some
upon
another
)
as
is
observed
by
Travailers
and
learned
men
,
with
other
symptomes
and
prognosticks
of
the
approach
of
this
Fifth
kingdom
;
These
things
being
duly
considered
,
we
cannot
but
hope
that
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
near
,
even
at
the
doors
;
and
who
knows
whether
this
generation
shal
pass
away
before
the
Lord
appear
?
Luke
21.30
,
31
,
32.
Having
thus
propounded
my
thoughts
in
answer
to
these
V
Quaeries
touching
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
I
shal
now
briefly
lay
down
some
Grounds
of
the
former
Doctrine
,
namely
,
That
the
Rich
,
Grounds
of
the
Doctrine
(
viz:
)
that
the
Rich
and
Noble
,
&c.
shal
honour
the
Church
.
Noble
,
&c
shal
highly
honour
and
esteem
the
Church
.
Ground
1
First
,
it
shal
be
so
in
regard
of
Gods
truth
and
saithfulness
,
who
wil
perform
what
he
hath
promised
and
prophecied
:
Thus
he
did
before
the
coming
of
Christ
;
and
thus
he
will
also
do
with
the
Prophecies
which
relate
to
the
times
since
the
coming
of
Christ
,
they
must
and
shal
be
fulfilled
.
Ground
2
Secondly
,
Because
the
Lord
wil
answer
the
voice
and
cry
of
the
prayers
,
hopes
,
and
bloodshed
of
his
Saints
and
Martyrs
,
There
is
a
seed
sown
by
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Saints
through
many
Generations
which
shall
spring
up
in
due
time
(
it
may
be
many
years
)
after
they
be
laid
in
the
dust
:
The
Lord
wil
in
answer
to
the
voice
of
the
prayers
&
blood
of
his
people
(
which
cry
mightily
to
him
)
shake
and
turn
the
Nations
upside
down
,
and
make
the
Kings
and
rulers
thereof
bow
before
his
people
:
not
only
the
sins
of
the
wicked
,
but
also
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
make
way
for
great
changes
and
revolutions
in
the
world
,
sec
Isai.
45.11
.
Rev:
5.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Rev:
8.3
,
4
,
5
:
Ground
3
Thirdly
,
because
Christ
himself
will
be
the
last
actor
upon
the
stage
of
this
world
:
the
Antichristian
powers
having
played
their
parts
i●
persecuting
the
Church
must
now
give
Christ
leave
to
play
his
part
;
nay
,
wil
they
,
nil
they
,
they
shal
be
turned
off
the
stage
and
the
Lord
in
spight
of
them
all
wil
play
his
part
in
raising
and
comforting
his
afflicted
Church
,
and
make
the
great
and
Noble
ones
bow
before
her
,
and
cast
down
their
Crowns
at
her
feet
,
Isai.
54.10
,
11.
Vse
.
1
Let
the
people
of
God
therefore
possess
their
souls
in
patience
,
Luke
21.19
.
The
time
is
coming
that
the
rich
among
the
people
shal
entreat
their
favour
:
As
yet
we
see
not
all
things
put
under
the
feet
of
Christ
,
Heb:
2.8
.
But
rather
the
people
of
God
in
most
Nations
are
trampled
upon
by
wicked
men
;
but
all
things
shal
be
put
under
the
feet
of
Christ
and
the
Saints
;
he
that
hath
promised
to
come
wil
come
,
and
wil
not
tarry
,
Heb.
10.37
.
Isai.
60.22
.
Let
us
not
anticipate
the
Lord
,
his
time
is
the
best
;
a
hasty
rash
heart
is
not
fit
for
the
work
of
God
;
such
a
heart
being
for
the
most
part
ful
of
unbelief
,
slavish
fear
,
and
carnal
considence
;
the
Israelites
could
not
enter
into
rest
because
of
unbelief
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
shal
the
Daughter
of
Tyre
and
the
rich
among
the
people
bow
down
before
Christ
and
his
Church
;
be
wise
then
ye
Kings
and
Rulers
,
be
instructed
ye
Judges
of
the
earth
,
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
,
and
rejoyce
with
trembling
;
kiss
the
son
lest
he
be
angry
,
Psalm
2.10
,
11
Now
that
the
Lord
is
visiting
the
Nations
and
powers
round
about
you
,
It
will
be
safest
for
you
to
prostrate
your selves
at
his
feet
,
and
to
take
up
your
Crowns
,
powers
and
Dignities
upon
the
account
of
the
great
interest
of
Christ
,
and
to
rule
for
his
honour
,
and
in
subordination
to
him
as
King
and
Mediatour
he
wil
make
the
Princes
of
the
world
know
that
he
ruleth
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
is
above
them
all
.
Vse
.
3
Lastly
,
This
may
be
for
our
in
our
agement
;
though
at
present
as
to
outward
appearance
there
is
but
little
probability
that
the
rich
and
Noble
ones
of
the
Nations
shal
intreat
the
Churches
favour
:
considering
how
many
vast
countryes
and
deminions
in
the
world
,
as
America
,
China
,
Tartaria
,
with
their
Kings
and
Nobles
,
lie
in
gross
ignorance
and
darkness
,
we
are
ready
to
say
,
how
is
it
possible
that
these
things
should
come
to
pass
?
can
the
Lord
bring
water
out
of
the
Rock
?
can
he
prepare
a
Table
in
the
Wilderness
?
wil
he
send
his
Gospel
into
all
these
Nations
to
subdue
them
?
Beloved
,
let
us
not
prescribe
God
a
way
to
bring
his
Word
to
pass
,
let
us
not
limit
the
holy
one
of
Israel
;
he
can
in
a
moment
destroy
in
this
mountain
the
face
of
the
Covering
cast
over
all
pe●●k
,
and
the
vail
that
is
spread
over
all
Nations
,
Isaiah
〈◊〉
,
7.
And
so
much
for
the
12
Verse
.
VERS.
13.
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
her
clothing
is
of
wrought
Gold.
THe
Church
is
here
again
called
the
Kings
Daughter
,
as
she
is
else-where
called
his
Spouse
,
and
his
●ister
,
Cant.
5.1
.
he
being
related
to
her
all
manner
of
wayes
,
as
her
Father
,
elder
Brother
,
Husband
;
and
performing
really
and
faithfully
the
duties
of
all
Relitions
,
which
no
meer
man
doth
,
nor
can
do
.
Obje
.
In
this
Verse
the
Spirit
of
God
seems
to
obviate
and
prevent
an
Objection
which
might
occur
:
having
Prophecied
vers.
12.
that
the
daughter
of
Tyre
,
and
the
●ich
among
the
people
shal
intreat
the
Churches
savour
,
it
might
be
objected
,
that
we
see
no
such
outward
glory
accruing
to
the
Church
;
but
rather
she
is
●ossed
with
the
tempests
of
affliction
,
Isai.
54.11
.
no
body
regards
her
;
the
Daughter
of
Tyre
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
earth
generally
are
so
far
from
honouring
her
,
that
they
think
her
not
worthy
to
have
the
least
●ooting
in
their
Dominions
.
Answ:
To
this
there
is
an
implicite
answer
in
the
Text
thus
,
that
although
the
outward
deliverance
prosperity
and
glory
of
the
Church
be
in
a
great
measure
yet
to
come
,
and
she
for
the
most
part
afflicted
and
persecuted
,
yet
notwithstanding
she
is
at
present
glorious
,
yea
she
is
all
glorious
within
,
and
ado●●ed
with
the
finest
gold
.
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
thou
City
of
God
,
Psalm
87.3
and
upon
all
his
glory
(
that
is
his
Church
)
shal
be
a
defence
,
Isai.
4.5
.
he
wil
make
the
place
of
his
feet
glorious
;
Isai.
60
:
13
:
she
is
a
glorious
bride
,
she
is
spiritually
glorious
.
I
wil
branch
this
into
two
particulars
,
and
accordingly
raise
Observations
from
it
.
First
,
the
Churches
glory
is
internal
[
within
]
a●
being
opposite
to
that
which
is
meerly
external
and
without
,
as
the
pomp
and
glory
of
the
world
is
;
otherwise
the
Church
(
as
hath
been
demonstrated
from
many
plain
scriptures
)
shal
also
have
an
external
beauty
and
apparent
excellency
,
even
in
this
life●
and
if
we
take
Glory
in
general
,
it
is
nothing
else
bu●
an
apparent
excellency
:
now
the
Church
hath
a
divine
excellency
,
and
this
her
excellency
shall
be
made
apparent
.
Secondly
,
the
glory
of
the
Church
in
this
Text
may
be
comsidered
as
a
real
substantial
permanent
glor●
opposite
to
that
vain
glory
which
is
but
shaddowis●
flitting
,
and
transitory
.
Whereas
the
Churches
glory
is
internal
in
th●
Inner
man
[
she
is
all
glorious
within
.
]
Hence
Note
:
The
spiritual
excellency
of
the
Church
is
not
discerned
by
the
natural
man
.
That
the
true
spiritual
excellency
of
the
Saints
is
〈◊〉
discerned
by
the
natural
man
:
T
is
a
glory
within
,
an●
not
obvious
to
the
outward
senses
The
world
kno●
not
how
to
judge
of
the
true
glory
of
the
Church
〈◊〉
Christ
.
Reas.
1
The
first
Reason
is
taken
from
the
nature
,
soperation
comforts
,
priviledges
,
obedience
,
services
,
and
victories
〈◊〉
the
true
members
of
the
Church
,
which
are
most
〈◊〉
inward
and
spiritual
;
the
kingdom
of
God
is
within
〈◊〉
,
Luke
17.21
.
They
are
strengthned
with
might
〈◊〉
the
spirit
in
the
inner
man
,
Eph.
3.16
.
and
are
re●●●wed
in
the
spirit
of
their
minds
,
Eph:
4.23
.
He
is
a
●●●e
christian
which
is
one
inwardly
,
whose
heart
and
●●●it
is
circumcised
,
Rom:
2.29
.
herein
the
spiritual
〈◊〉
excels
the
formalist
;
he
is
glorious
within
;
but
〈◊〉
formalist
makes
only
a
glorîous
shew
without
.
〈◊〉
was
for
the
natural
man
he
looks
only
at
the
sur●●●e
and
outside
of
things
,
and
doth
not
penetrate
●●●o
spiritual
inward
priviledges
:
he
looks
not
into
〈◊〉
which
is
within
the
vail
,
Heb.
6
19.
neither
doth
〈◊〉
discern
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
nor
can
he
,
〈◊〉
they
are
spiritually
dîscerned
,
1
Cor.
2.14
,
15.
his
〈◊〉
is
dazled
with
outward
pomp
and
glory
,
he
stum●●●
at
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
and
is
offended
with
the
●●●plicity
of
his
Gospel
Worship
and
people
,
1
Cor.
〈◊〉
19
,
20
,
21
,
23
,
26
,
27
,
28.
This
is
the
bitter
fruit
of
〈◊〉
natural
pravity
and
corruption
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
because
the
Church
of
Christ
is
a
mystery
〈◊〉
mysteries
must
be
known
by
Revelation
.
Babylon
〈◊〉
false
Church
is
a
mystery
in
respect
of
her
spiri●●●l
delusions
,
Rev:
17.5
.
and
Jerusalem
the
true
●●●rch
which
is
from
above
,
Gal.
4.26
,
is
also
a
myste●●●
respect
of
her
spiritual
enjoyments
;
this
is
a
〈◊〉
mysterie
;
I
speak
concerning
Christ
and
the
Church
,
〈◊〉
25.32
.
Christ
personal
is
a
mystery
,
1
Tim.
3.16
,
and
〈◊〉
Christ
in
his
members
;
therefore
the
Church
is
●●●ed
his
mystical
body
;
as
we
cannot
rightly
judge
of
〈◊〉
one
,
so
neither
of
the
other
,
without
a
spiritual
〈◊〉
Christ
in
the
Saints
the
hope
of
glory
is
a
glorious
●●●ery
Co.
1.26
,
27.
I
am
crucified
with
Christ
(
saith
〈◊〉
Apostle
)
I
live
,
yet
not
I
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
me
,
〈◊〉
2.20
.
The
outward
covering
of
the
Tabernacle
was
〈◊〉
of
Badgers
skins
,
a
mean
outside
,
but
within
it
〈◊〉
glorious
,
having
in
it
the
ark
of
the
Testimony
,
●●●ty
seat
,
&c.
Exod.
26.14
.
Thus
it
is
with
belee●●●
that
beanty
and
glory
which
was
in
the
Tabernacle
,
and
Temple
did
but
shadow
forth
,
the
spirit
〈◊〉
mystical
Glory
which
is
in
Christ
,
and
the
Saints
,
w●●●
are
Gods
Tabernacle
,
Rev
:
21.3
.
his
Temple
,
1
Cor:
〈◊〉
17
,
19.
the
habitation
of
God
through
the
spirit
,
E●●●
.
2.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Ainsworth
notes
that
some
of
the
Jewish
Writ●●
compare
the
heart
or
inward
man
of
the
Saints
●●●ing
renewed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
to
the
most
ho●●●
place
wherein
was
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
Mer●●
seat
,
and
Cherubims
;
so
that
not
only
propitiation
a●●
pardon
of
sin
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
but
also
our
u●●
on
with
,
and
spiritual
indwelling
in
God
,
1
John
4.
〈◊〉
was
thereby
prefigured
.
Use
.
1
Wonder
not
therefore
to
see
men
who
are
ignora●●●
of
spiritual
mysteryes
,
(
though
having
a
form
of
go●●ness
,
and
a
fair
outside
of
religion
)
dore
on
car●●●
worldly
excellencies
and
glories
,
and
set
light
by
〈◊〉
inward
spiritual
priviledges
of
the
Saints
;
Alas
,
Chr●●●
and
his
gospel
,
and
his
members
,
are
all
a
mystery
a●●●
riddle
to
them
.
We
speak
the
wisdom
of
God
i●●●
mystery
,
even
the
hidden
wisdom
of
God
;
which
if
〈◊〉
Princes
of
the
world
had
known
,
they
would
not
have
c●●cified
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor:
2.6
,
7.
The
rich
Cabi●●●
must
first
be
opened
and
lookd
into
before
we
〈◊〉
know
what
Treasure
is
in
it
;
now
the
Spirit
alone
w●●●●
searcheth
the
deep
things
of
God
is
that
Key
whi●●
unlocks
the
rich
Cabinet
of
gospel
mysteryes
,
whe●●
by
we
look
and
(
as
it
were
)
peep
into
them
,
1
Pet.
〈◊〉
12.
Though
the
sun
shine
brightly
,
yet
the
blindem●●
cannot
discern
it
.
So
neither
can
we
spiritually
d●●cern
the
mysteryes
of
Christ
,
and
his
Church
,
unle●●●
we
be
anointed
with
the
eye-salve
of
the
Spirit
,
R●●●
3
:
18.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Hence
we
may
be
informed
why
it
is
th●●●
Saints
themselves
are
no
more
sensible
of
their
o●●●
spiritual
priviledges
;
though
God
hath
derived
mu●●
spiritual
glory
upon
them
,
yet
alas
they
are
stil
i●●●
great
measure
under
the
vail
,
there
is
a
world
of
ignorance
and
darkness
in
them
:
we
have
a
spiritual
glorious
life
,
but
this
life
is
hid
with
Christ
;
when
he
appears
it
shal
appear
,
Col:
3
,
4.
T
is
altogether
hid
fro●
the
world
,
and
in
a
great
measure
from
the
Saints
themselves
,
and
't
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
;
safe
enough
,
though
sometimes
it
do
not
appear
;
As
the
life
of
the
Plant
in
winter
is
hid
in
the
root
,
so
it
is
with
Christians
who
have
their
winter
as
wel
as
summer
seasons
:
The
Bird
doth
not
alwayes
sing
in
the
bosom
:
sometimes
we
are
in
darkness
and
see
no
light
,
Isai.
50.10
,
but
our
God
maketh
darkness
his
secret
pavilion
,
Psalm
18.11
.
light
and
darkness
are
both
alike
to
him
,
Psalm
139.11
,
with
whom
there
is
no
change
,
Mal.
3.6
.
A
man
that
is
in
a
swooning
fit
hath
a
principle
of
life
in
him
,
though
the
outward
actions
and
motions
thereof
be
at
present
suspended
;
so
't
is
here
,
I
sleep
(
saith
the
Spouse
)
but
my
heart
waketh
,
Cant.
5.2
.
Again
,
whereas
the
Church
is
here
described
to
be
all
glorious
within
,
if
we
consider
this
Glory
as
indeed
it
is
,
a
real
substantial
permanent
glory
opposite
to
that
which
is
vanishing
and
transitory
,
We
may
then
Observe
,
Obs
.
2
That
all
the
glistering
pomp
and
glory
of
this
world
is
but
a
meer
shadow
,
The
glory
of
this
world
is
but
a
meer
shadow
.
a
vapour
in
which
there
is
no
substance
or
reality
.
All
the
glory
of
this
world
,
if
it
be
compared
with
that
of
the
Saints
who
are
really
glorious
is
but
a
fancy
,
a
dream
;
All
that
glistering
pomp
that
attended
Agrippa
and
Bernice
was
no
better
then
a
fancy
or
shadow
,
Acts
21.23
.
Demonstrated
in
three
considerations
.
This
Doctrine
may
be
further
inlarged
and
proved
by
these
three
following
Considerations
.
Consid.
1
First
,
That
the
pomp
and
glory
of
this
world
is
but
for
a
little
while
;
the
time
is
but
short
,
very
short
,
1
Cor.
7.29
.
It
is
folding
up
apace
as
a
sail
or
curtain
into
a
very
narrow
room
:
God
is
winding
up
,
and
putting
a
period
to
the
glories
of
the
Kingdoms
of
this
world
(
as
they
are
now
constituted
:
)
the
fashion
of
these
things
wil
shortly
pass
away
.
A
Pageant
makes
a
fair
shew
for
a
while
,
but
it
presently
vanisheth
:
The
wicked
flourish
like
a
green
Bay-tree
,
but
are
presently
cut
down
,
Psalm
37.35
.
In
great
pomp
and
bravery
they
act
their
parts
upon
the
stage
of
this
world
,
but
within
a
little
while
they
are
turned
off
.
What
is
become
of
many
great
Galants
who
within
these
few
moneths
ruffled
it
in
their
silks
and
sattins
,
gold
and
silver
?
are
they
not
gone
to
their
place
,
and
do
not
their
Carkasses
lie
stinking
in
the
grave
?
What
is
become
of
the
splendor
and
glory
of
the
most
amous
Cities
,
Babylon
,
Nineveh
,
Tyre
,
Carthage
,
old
Rome
,
yea
Jerusalem
it self
the
City
of
God
?
are
they
not
as
if
they
had
never
been
?
Are
not
the
Four
great
Monarchies
of
the
world
in
a
manner
moldered
to
dust
,
with
their
four
great
Princes
,
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Cyrus
,
Alexander
,
Caesar
.
Thus
one
Generation
passeth
,
and
another
cometh
,
Eccles
:
1.4
.
and
he
that
was
yesterday
is
not
to
day
.
I
have
seen
an
end
of
all
perfection
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
but
thy
Commandment
is
exceeding
broad
,
Psalm
119.96
.
Consid.
2
Secondly
,
The
riches
and
Glory
of
this
world
are
the
portion
of
the
vilest
men
,
Dan:
11.21
.
a
poor
pittance
the
Lord
knows●
let
not
my
soul
be
numbred
among
such
as
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
Psalm
17.14
.
Remember
(
saith
Abraham
to
Dives
)
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
receivedst
thy
good
things
,
and
Lazarus
evil
things
;
but
now
he
is
comforted
and
thou
art
tormented
Luke
16.25
.
The
Soul
was
created
by
God
and
redeemed
by
Christ
,
that
it
might
enjoy
higher
things
then
these
.
Luther
used
to
say
that
the
glory
and
riches
of
the
vast
Empire
of
the
Turks
was
but
a
poor
Crust
which
the
great
Lord
and
Master
of
the
Family
cast
to
his
doggs
;
and
for
his
own
part
he
would
not
be
put
off
with
such
poor
and
low
things
as
these
.
Consid.
3
Thirdly
,
All
outward
things
wil
not
give
a
man
true
content
:
the
eye
is
not
satisfied
with
seeing
,
nor
the
ear
with
hearing
;
the
soul
of
man
is
more
worthy
then
all
outward
things
,
and
desireth
that
infinite
good
in
which
is
all
good
,
whereas
creatures
are
but
finite
:
come
to
a
man
afflicted
in
conscience
,
though
he
have
the
honours
of
the
world
,
sutable
relations
,
and
prosperity
in
his
outward
estate
,
yet
all
these
enjoyments
are
so
far
from
comforting
him
that
they
add
to
his
sorrow
:
The
creature
of
it self
can
neither
make
us
happy
nor
miserable
:
Outward
prosperity
cannot
truly
comfort
,
nor
adversity
deject
the
heart
of
man
uness
the
favour
or
anger
of
God
be
minged
therewith
:
A
poor
man
(
if
contented
)
with
roots
and
cold
water
is
more
happy
even
in
this
world
then
the
greatest
Prince
(
if
discontented
:
)
nor
doth
contentment
lie
in
abundance
.
Outward
things
reach
not
the
soul
;
they
are
without
us
,
and
cannot
make
a
man
truly
happy
What
a
man
is
indeed
,
he
is
within
,
he
is
between
God
and
his
own
soul
;
the
Church
is
all
glorious
within
.
Solon
A
Heathen
advised
that
we
should
cal
no
man
happy
(
though
great
and
rich
in
the
world
)
before
death
;
that
doth
truly
enrich
a
man
which
remains
with
him
after
death
:
all
worldly
things
wil
shortly
leave
us
,
and
what
shall
we
cleave
unto
them
?
let
not
him
therefore
boast
that
puts
on
his
armour
as
he
that
puts
it
off
,
1
Kings
20.11
.
Let
not
the
wise
man
glory
in
his
wisdom
,
nor
the
strong
man
in
his
strength
,
nor
the
rich
man
in
his
riches
;
but
he
that
glorieth
let
him
glory
in
the
Lord
,
Jer.
9.23
,
●4
.
Use
.
1
First
,
It
informs
us
that
the
Gallants
of
our
times
who
greedily
gape
after
the
glory
and
honours
of
this
world
do
but
feed
on
winde
and
chaffe
,
which
though
it
may
go
down
(
the
Devil
sugering
the
pil
,
and
putting
a
fair
gloss
upon
it
)
as
a
sweet
and
pleasant
morsel
,
yet
it
wil
prove
bitterness
in
the
end
.
Ephraim
feedeth
on
winde
,
and
daily
increaseth
lies
,
Hos:
12.1
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Let
this
admonish
us
to
look
on
things
as
God
looks
on
them
,
and
represents
them
in
his
word
,
yea
and
in
his
works
too
,
specially
of
late
,
God
having
broken
down
that
which
was
built
,
and
plucked
up
that
which
was
planted
.
Is
it
now
a
time
for
men
,
for
good
men
to
seek
great
things
for
themselves
?
Jer.
45.4
,
5.
O
that
we
would
learn
at
length
to
look
on
things
with
a
right
eye
as
God
looks
upon
them
,
on
spiritual
things
as
real
&
substantial
,
Faith
being
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
,
&
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
Heb.
11.1
.
and
on
earthly
things
as
shadowish
and
Temporal
:
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
:
for
the
things
which
are
seen
are
temporal
,
but
the
things
which
are
not
seen
are
eternal
,
2
Cor.
41.8
.
O
that
the
Lord
would
realize
the
glory
of
Heaven
to
us
;
This
is
our
great
error
;
We
look
on
things
present
as
certain
,
and
at
that
which
is
to
come
as
uncertain
.
'T
is
hard
to
live
on
God
in
a
naked
promise
:
we
are
apt
to
conclude
(
according
to
the
Proverb
)
that
a
Bird
in
the
hand
is
better
then
two
in
the
bush
;
hence
it
is
(
even
from
this
bitter
root
of
unbelief
)
that
we
depart
from
God
,
and
adhere
to
the
Creature
,
Heb:
3.12
;
hence
it
is
that
men
have
such
a
high
esteem
of
the
shadowish
honours
and
aiery
Titles
of
this
world
;
a
sign
that
they
are
carnal
,
and
do
not
rightly
consider
the
Lords
design
,
who
hath
purposed
to
stain
the
pride
of
all
glory
,
and
to
bring
into
contempt
all
the
honourable
of
the
earth
,
that
his
glory
may
be
exalted
,
Isai
:
2.11
.
Isai
:
23.9
.
Let
us
now
proceed
to
the
latter
part
of
the
Verse
,
where
the
beauty
of
the
Kings
Daughter
is
further
illustrated
and
described
.
[
Her
clothing
is
of
wrought
Gold.
]
Some
read
it
,
purled
works
,
or
closures
of
Gold
,
enameld
gold
,
such
as
pretious
stones
were
set
in
,
which
were
exceeding
splendid
and
glorious
;
such
were
the
clothes
of
service
in
the
Tabernacle
,
and
the
garments
and
robes
of
the
High
Priest
which
shaddowed
forth
Christs
Righteousness
,
Exod
:
28.11
,
14.
Exod:
39.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
&c.
This
clothing
of
wrought
gold
mentioned
in
the
Text
is
no
other
but
the
glorious
Robes
of
Christs
righteousness
,
and
the
garments
of
salvation
,
Rev.
6.11
.
Isai.
61.10
.
In
this
excellent
clothing
we
are
presented
to
God
without
spot
and
blemish
,
Eph.
5.27
.
Col
1.22
.
altogether
fair
,
Cant.
4.7
.
By
reason
of
this
clothing
of
wrought
gold
,
the
Lord
wil
see
no
iniquity
in
Jacob
,
nor
perverseness
in
Israel
,
Numb.
23.21
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Church
is
glorious
within
,
she
hath
a
glory
in
respect
of
the
indwelling
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
himself
as
wel
as
his
gifts
dwel
in
her
as
in
a
spiritual
Temple
,
Eph.
2
,
21.
Rom.
8.9
,
11.
But
she
is
much
more
glorious
and
perfect
in
respect
of
her
justification
by
the
glorious
righteousness
of
Christ
represented
by
this
clothing
of
wrought
Gold.
Observe
therefore
,
Obs
.
3
That
although
the
Saints
have
in
them
gratious
and
spiritual
dispositions
and
qualifications
,
The
Saints
need
the
righteousness
of
Christ
notwithstanding
their
gratious
dipositions
.
Reasons
hereof
.
yet
they
need
the
glorious
garment
of
Christs
righteousness
,
(
this
garment
of
wrought
gold
)
to
cover
all
their
imperfections
,
and
to
render
them
perfectly
beautiful
&
glorious
in
the
sight
of
God.
The
Reasons
hereof
are
two
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Because
the
great
Jehovah
is
of
purer
eyes
then
to
look
on
iniquity
with
approbation
,
Hab.
1.13
.
the
righteous
God
wil
not
delight
in
that
person
who
is
not
perjectly
righteous
.
The
sinner
cannot
dwel
with
that
God
who
is
purity
and
holiness
it self
;
nor
can
we
plead
with
him
,
nor
stand
before
his
righteous
Tribunal
in
our
inherent
graces
,
or
spiritual
actings
which
are
but
imperfect
.
Reas.
2
The
second
Reason
is
taken
from
the
Holy
Ghost
,
being
a
free
arbitrary
agent
:
though
he
dwel
in
the
Saints
,
yet
he
is
pleased
to
work
in
them
gradually
;
to
breathe
and
blow
upon
them
,
and
to
perfect
sanctification
in
them
by
degrees
,
as
the
light
shines
forth
more
and
more
to
the
perfect
day
,
see
Jo:
3.8
.
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Cant.
4.16
.
1
Thes.
3.10
.
and
therefore
we
stil
stand
in
need
of
this
clothing
of
wrought
gold
,
which
though
it
be
bought
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
and
cost
us
nothing
,
Isa:
55.1
.
Rev:
The
excellency
of
this
clothing
,
1
T
is
of
Gods
contriving
.
22.17
.
yet
it
is
exceeding
rich
and
glorious
,
Rev
,
3.18
.
For
First
,
It
is
a
garment
and
clothing
of
Gods
own
make
and
contrivance
;
he
found
it
out
and
wrought
it
himself
without
the
help
of
men
or
Angels
.
Isai.
63.5
.
Heb:
1.3
.
Righteousness
looked
down
from
Heaven
,
Psalm
85.11
.
he
brought
in
everlasting
righteousness
,
Dan
:
9.24
,
he
is
called
the
Lord
our
righteousness
,
Jer.
23.6
.
and
this
righteousness
the
righteousness
of
God.
Rom:
3.21
,
22
;
and
we
are
made
the
righteousness
of
God
through
Christ
,
2
Cor:
5.
last
vers
.
Secondly
,
It
is
of
such
a
high
and
excellent
nature
that
the
faith
,
love
,
2
Our
faith
,
love
,
&c.
is
no
part
of
it
.
joy
of
the
Saints
in
their
most
spiritual
refined
acts
are
not
any
part
or
piece
of
this
garment
of
wrought
gold
,
not
so
much
as
a
stitch
or
thread
in
it
;
all
and
every
part
thereof
is
only
of
God
in
Christ
,
2
Cor:
5.18
,
19.
no
part
of
it
in
us
;
In
deed
faith
is
said
to
be
imputed
for
righteousness
,
Rom
:
4
5
,
9.
But
then
it
is
to
be
objectively
and
relatively
considered
as
relating
to
him
that
justifieth
the
ungodly
,
whom
faith
doth
apprehend
:
It
is
not
properly
the
palsie
hand
that
enricheth
a
man
,
but
the
gold
which
the
hand
receiveth
.
3
The
Lord
himself
clothes
us
with
this
garment
.
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
himself
clothes
us
,
and
puts
this
garment
upon
us
;
he
commands
that
our
silthy
Garments
should
be
taken
off
,
and
that
we
should
be
clothed
with
this
,
Zach:
3.4
.
Isai
61.12
.
Ezek.
16.8
.
It
is
the
Lord
that
justifieth
the
sinner
,
and
imputes
his
righteousness
to
him
;
the
sinner
doth
not
justifie
himself
:
We
read
that
as
many
as
are
Baptized
into
Christ
have
put
on
Christ
,
Gal.
3.27
.
But
if
the
Lord
himself
did
not
put
this
garment
upon
us
,
and
clothe
us
with
it
,
we
should
never
have
benefit
by
it
.
Fourthly
,
4
God
himself
cannot
find
the
least
fault
with
it
.
It
is
such
a
beautiful
rich
garment
that
God
himself
cannot
find
the
least
sault
with
it
though
he
look
upon
it
with
the
eye
of
strict
Justice
;
but
doth
fully
accept
thereof
in
behalf
of
the
greatest
sinners
,
for
whom
the
same
îs
provided
:
God
accepteth
it
for
them
,
and
they
are
accepted
for
it
,
Mat.
3.17
.
Eph.
1.6
.
Fifthly
,
In
the
assurance
of
our
interest
in
this
clothing
of
wrought
gold
(
the
Lord
by
his
Spirit
revealing
,
applying
,
and
sealing
the
same
to
our
hearts
and
consciences
in
the
promise
of
grace
Rom:
1.17
.
Eph.
1.13
.
Eph.
4.30
.
)
we
have
peace
that
passeth
understanding
,
and
joy
unspeakable
and
ful
of
glory
,
Rom.
14.17
:
Rom.
15
;
13.
1
Pet:
1.18
.
Heb.
7.2
.
Psalm
85.10
.
And
therefore
it
is
an
excellent
rich
clothing
.
5
In
the
assurance
hereof
we
have
true
peace
and
joy
.
Do
the
Saints
need
this
clothing
of
wrought
gold
notwithstanding
their
inherent
graces
and
holiness
;
Then
let
them
highly
prize
this
clothing
:
how
many
in
our
daies
are
affected
with
rich
attire
for
the
body
?
they
cannot
have
their
garments
fine
,
and
fashionable
enough
;
O
what
vanity
is
therein
apparel
,
what
conformity
to
vain
fashions
.
even
in
the
most
eminent
professors
!
But
(
beloved
)
here
is
a
garment
of
a
higher
nature
,
a
Garment
that
wil
never
wear
out
,
nor
wax
old
;
a
garment
for
every
day
,
for
every
place
and
condition
;
a
garment
for
every
Sex
and
age
,
a
garment
for
the
poor
as
wel
as
the
rich
;
a
garment
that
wil
clothe
,
and
beautifie
,
and
keep
thee
warm
from
top
to
toe
,
Rev.
6.11
.
Rev
7.9
,
14.
Surely
they
that
minde
other
garments
much
●o
minde
this
but
a
little
O
be
thou
crucified
to
thy
silken
garments
,
thy
gold
and
silver
lace
,
thy
vain
fashions
:
Take
no
thought
for
raiment
:
let
not
thy
heart
run
our
after
apparel
for
the
body
,
Mat.
6.28
,
29
,
30.
Considering
what
a
rich
clothing
of
wrought
gold
the
Lord
hath
prepared
for
thy
soul
;
here
is
a
compleat
garment
that
needs
no
mending
,
piecing
,
patching
,
whereas
it
may
be
said
of
our
best
righteousness
that
the
bed
is
shorter
then
that
a
man
can
stretch
himself
on
it
,
and
the
covering
narrower
then
that
he
can
weap
himself
in
it
,
Isai.
28.20
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Let
the
hearts
of
the
poor
afflicted
Saints
rejoyce
and
be
comforted
in
the
thoughts
of
this
Rich
clothing
.
What
though
you
be
poor
in
this
world
,
and
your
outward
raiment
vile
and
ragged
,
(
whereas
the
wicked
have
their
gold
rings
,
and
goodly
apparel
,
)
yet
remember
that
you
have
a
more
excellent
Garment
,
a
clothing
of
wrought
gold
.
God
hath
chosen
the
poor
of
this
world
rich
in
Faith
,
and
Heirs
of
his
Kingdom
,
James
2.2
,
5.
Christ
made
himself
poor
to
make
you
rich
,
2
Cor.
8.9
,
he
is
the
richest
man
that
makes
most
use
of
this
spiritual
clothing
:
ye
may
well
say
with
Mephibosheth
,
let
the
wicked
take
all
the
world
,
I
have
enough
seeing
Christ
is
mine
;
The
King
hath
set
his
love
on
me
,
and
clothed
me
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
Isai.
61.10
.
Did
but
Christians
more
improve
this
clothing
,
they
would
not
be
so
much
upon
the
fashions
,
complements
,
pomp
and
glory
of
this
world
.
Take
a
poor
Saint
in
his
lowest
estate
,
and
he
would
not
change
his
condition
with
a
wicked
man
in
his
greatest
prosperity
:
perhaps
the
guest
at
the
Feast
had
finer
clothes
,
more
money
in
his
purse
,
and
greater
parts
then
many
of
the
other
guests
;
Oh
but
he
wanted
the
wedding
Garment
of
Christs
righteousness
,
and
therefore
was
but
a
poor
miserable
man
,
Mat.
22.11
,
12.
and
so
the
Merchant
(
notwithstanding
all
his
rich
commodities
)
was
but
a
poor
man
til
he
had
found
the
pearl
of
great
price
,
in
the
possession
whereof
he
was
truly
rich
(
though
he
parted
with
all
his
other
commodities
)
because
he
was
so
esteemed
by
God
,
who
judgeth
righteously
,
Mat
:
13.45
,
46.
Use
.
Thirdly
,
Do
the
Saints
themselves
notwithstanding
their
gratious
dispositions
(
flowing
from
the
indwelling
of
the
Holy
Ghost
)
stand
in
need
of
this
clothing
of
wrought
gold
,
without
which
they
cannot
stand
before
God
;
Paul
himself
desireth
to
be
found
in
Christ
,
&
not
in
his
own
righteousness
,
Phil.
3.8
.
how
then
should
this
make
sinners
look
about
them
,
who
have
no
gratious
dispositions
or
qualifications
at
all
;
not
a
dram
of
true
holiness
;
The
Lord
convince
thee
that
there
is
an
absolute
necessity
of
putting
on
this
garment
of
wrought
gold
:
It
is
the
Office
of
the
Spirit
of
God
to
convince
of
sin
and
righteousness
,
John
16.8
.
how
dost
thou
think
(
poor
sinful
soul
)
to
appear
before
the
just
and
holy
God!
The
Lord
is
King
of
peace
to
none
but
those
to
whom
he
is
first
King
of
Righteousness
:
Art
thou
poor
,
blinde
,
miserable
,
and
naked
?
the
Lord
〈◊〉
make
thee
truly
sensible
thereof
:
hast
thou
no
righteousness
of
thine
own
,
nothing
to
cover
thy
nakedness
?
I
offer
thee
here
freely
a
Garment
of
wrought
Gold
,
not
surreptitiously
taken
as
Achan
took
away
the
goodly
Babylonish
garment
,
Joshua
7
21.
But
procured
for
sinners
upon
very
honorable
tearms
by
Christ
our
surety
who
performed
as
much
as
the
Law
required
.
Accept
therefore
of
this
Garment
which
wil
cover
the
shame
of
thy
nakedness
,
Rev
:
3.18
.
and
wil
defend
thee
against
all
storm
and
tempests
which
may
arise
from
the
Law
of
God
,
from
Satan
,
the
world
,
or
thine
own
heart
.
This
garment
wil
be
a
shadow
from
the
heat
,
a
place
of
Refuge
,
and
a
covert
from
storm
and
rain
,
Isa:
4.6
.
If
the
Malefactor
who
is
condemned
to
dye
could
but
produce
a
pardon
,
it
would
be
matter
of
exceeding
joy
to
him
;
but
to
the
true
christian
a
pardon
is
not
only
granted
,
and
the
attainder
of
high
Treason
taken
off
,
but
the
perfect
righteousness
of
Christ
is
also
communicated
to
him
,
and
he
raised
to
greater
honours
and
dignities
then
he
should
have
had
if
Adam
had
stood
.
Object
.
1
Is
it
not
sufficient
that
Christ
hath
satisfied
for
us
by
his
death
,
and
that
our
sins
are
not
imputed
Psalm
32.1
,
2.
unless
the
active
Justice
of
Christ
be
also
imputed
to
us
?
Answ.
If
God
wil
not
only
free
us
from
sin
and
guilt
,
but
also
clothe
us
with
the
Robes
of
his
righteousness
,
that
therein
we
may
appear
before
him
(
as
Jacob
in
the
garments
of
his
Elder
Brother
Esau
)
and
so
obtain
the
blessing
,
let
us
rather
thankfully
acknowledg
and
improve
this
great
favour
,
then
subtilly
dispute
our selves
and
others
out
of
it
:
Now
this
(
I
conceive
)
is
plainly
held
forth
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
That
we
are
justiified
by
Christs
active
righteousness
,
proved
by
five
Conclusion
,
her
clothing
is
of
wrought
gold
.
This
truth
wil
further
appear
in
these
following
Conclusions
.
Concl
:
1
First
,
man
cannot
be
perfectly
instified
in
the
sight
of
God
without
a
perfect
Righteousness
,
every
way
commensurable
to
Gods
holy
Law
which
is
the
Rule
of
righteousness
;
do
this
and
thou
shalt
live
:
nor
can
we
have
communion
with
the
righteous
God
who
loveth
Righteousness
,
psalm
11.7
.
til
we
be
thus
perfectly
righteous
;
and
to
speak
properly
,
true
Justice
consists
in
actual
iobedience
,
Deut.
6.25
.
Concl
:
2
Secondly
,
In
Justification
there
is
not
only
an
amotion
of
evil
,
but
a
collation
of
good
upon
the
person
justified
.
It
is
one
thing
to
describe
eternal
life
privatively
,
and
another
thing
to
describe
it
positively
.
God
having
delivered
us
from
sin
and
guilt
might
have
chose
whether
he
would
have
invested
us
with
a
Right
to
eternal
life
:
he
might
have
pardoned
our
sins
,
and
yet
not
have
given
us
Righteousness
:
though
remission
of
sins
and
imputation
of
Righteousness
be
inseperable
in
respect
of
the
subject
,
or
person
justified
,
yet
they
are
two
distinct
benefits
,
and
so
to
be
considered
.
Concl
:
3
Thirdly
,
the
moral
Law
is
not
abrogated
,
no
nor
dispensed
with
as
to
obedience
,
Rom
,
10.3
.
Gal.
3.10
.
for
though
the
works
of
the
Law
as
performed
by
us
be
excluded
from
Justification
,
yet
not
as
performed
by
Christ
for
us
:
either
Christ
performed
actual
obedience
for
himself
,
or
in
our
stead
and
behalf
;
but
it
was
not
for
himself
but
for
us
that
he
suffered
and
obeyed
:
whatsoever
he
did
in
the
whole
course
of
his
Obedience
,
he
did
it
as
our
surety
,
and
in
our
stead
.
As
we
maintain
against
the
Socinians
,
that
the
God
of
Justice
would
not
dispense
with
the
penalty
of
the
Law
without
ful
satisfaction
;
so
it
is
as
true
that
he
would
not
dispense
with
the
command
of
the
Law
without
perfect
obedience
.
Concl
:
4
Fourthly
,
the
actions
and
sufferings
of
Christ
make
but
up
one
entire
and
perfect
obedience
to
the
whole
Law
;
nor
had
he
been
a
compleat
and
perfect
Saviour
if
he
had
not
performed
what
the
precept
required
,
as
wel
as
suffered
the
penalty
which
the
Law
inflicted
:
nay
the
sufferings
of
Christ
had
not
been
properly
obedience
,
if
they
had
not
been
in
some
sort
active
;
for
in
suffering
Christ
obeyed
,
and
in
obeying
he
suffered
:
and
these
two
benefits
answer
to
our
two-fold
misery
,
namely
,
the
guilt
of
sin
and
damnation
,
and
the
deject
of
Justice
.
Concl
:
5
Fifthly
,
the
plain
scriptures
confirm
this
truth
that
we
are
justified
by
the
active
righteousness
of
Christ
as
wel
as
his
sufferings
,
else
how
can
these
Texts
be
answered
;
he
is
the
Lord
our
righteousness
.
As
by
the
disobedience
of
one
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
many
shall
be
made
righteous
:
We
are
compleat
in
Christ
.
He
was
made
sin
for
us
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
.
He
hath
spread
his
skirt
over
us
,
and
clothed
us
with
the
garments
of
salvation
,
Jer:
23.6
.
Rom:
5.19
.
Col:
2.10
.
2
Cor:
5.21
.
Ezek:
16.8
,
10.
Isai.
61.10
.
He
hath
not
only
privatively
made
an
end
of
sin
,
but
positively
he
hath
brought
in
an
everlasting
Righteousness
,
and
clothed
us
therewith
,
Dan:
9.24
.
having
ab●ishe●
death
,
and
brought
life
and
immortality
unto
us
2
Tim:
1.10
.
This
active
Justice
of
Christ
was
shadowed
out
by
the
glorious
Robes
and
apparel
of
the
High
Priest
,
Exod:
39.
That
attire
in
which
the
High
Priest
appeared
before
God
,
what
was
was
it
else
but
a
●●pe
〈◊〉
this
clothing
of
wrought
Gold
?
The
filthy
Garments
of
J●shua
,
(
wh●●
represented
the
Church
)
were
not
only
taken
off
from
him
,
thereby
signifying
the
removal
of
our
sins
,
but
also
a
new
fair
●arment
wa●
put
upon
him
to
signifie
our
being
clothed
with
the
Wedding
Garment
of
Christs
righteousness
,
Zach:
3.4
,
5.
Objection
.
Object
:
2
But
if
we
have
perfect
Righteousness
and
life
eternal
by
the
active
Justice
of
Christ
,
and
by
being
clothed
with
this
garment
of
wrought
gold
,
then
his
sufferings
were
in
vain
?
Answer
.
Answ:
Not
so
,
for
though
our
salvation
was
the
common
end
both
of
his
active
obedience
and
sufferings
,
yet
there
was
something
proper
to
each
:
the
peculiar
end
of
his
sufferings
was
our
freedom
from
e●il
;
but
the
peculiar
end
of
his
active
Justice
was
the
●●vesting
us
with
a
right
to
,
and
giving
us
possession
of
Heaven
.
Objection
.
Object
:
3
But
if
Christ
did
perfectly
obey
and
fulfil
the
Law
for
us
,
and
in
our
stead
,
then
we
our selves
need
not
yeild
obedience
to
it
.
Answer
.
Answ:
1
The
like
Objection
is
made
by
the
Socinians
against
Christs
passive
obedience
.
If
(
say
they
)
Christ
suffered
and
dyed
for
us
,
and
in
our
stead
as
our
surety
,
●hen
it
wil
follow
that
we
should
not
suffer
at
all
.
But
Secondy
,
there
is
one
end
of
Christs
obedience
,
●nd
another
of
ours
:
the
end
of
his
was
to
merit
and
impetrate
life
and
salvation
for
us
;
but
the
end
of
ours
is
to
manifest
our
gratitude
for
our
deliverance
and
redemption
already
wrought
:
Christ
obeyed
and
fulfilled
the
Law
for
us
as
a
Covenant
of
works
;
but
we
are
dead
to
the
Law
as
a
Covenant
,
Gal
:
2.19
.
and
made
conformable
to
the
matter
of
the
Law
by
the
Spirit
of
Grace
writing
the
Law
in
our
inward
parts
,
and
constraining
us
to
obedience
by
the
sense
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
5.14
.
To
conclude
,
if
we
grant
not
that
the
Saints
are
clothed
with
Christs
active
righteousness
(
since
they
must
have
a
positive
righteousness
for
their
Justification
before
God
)
we
shal
unavoidably
fall
upon
the
act
of
beleeving
,
or
some
other
work
of
the
creature
,
and
ascribe
thereunto
that
honour
which
only
belongs
to
this
clothing
of
wrought
gold
;
and
upon
this
rock
many
split
themselves
,
affecting
a
singular
way
of
their
own
in
the
handling
of
this
great
Doctrine
of
Justification
;
surely
it
must
needs
be
the
safest
way
to
take
in
the
whole
obedience
of
Christ
from
first
to
last
.
VERS.
14.
She
shall
be
brought
unto
the
King
in
rayment
of
needle-work
:
The
Virgins
her
companions
that
follow
her
shal
be
brought
unto
thee
.
VERS.
15.
With
gladness
and
rejoycing
shall
they
be
brought
:
they
shal
enter
into
the
Kings
Palace
.
IN
the
fore-going
Verse
the
state
of
the
Church
in
this
life
was
represented
both
as
to
Justification
and
Sanctification
:
Christ
comes
both
by
water
and
by
blood
.
1
John
5.6
.
And
now
in
these
Verse
we
have
a
description
of
the
state
of
the
Church
triumphant
in
glory
.
She
shall
be
brought
to
the
King
in
raiment
of
needle●●●k
,
]
or
in
embroyderies
,
namely
,
with
embroydered
or
●●●dle-wrought
garments
;
such
garments
being
usual●●
worn
in
those
Eastern
Countries
by
Princes
and
●●●ble
persons
,
Ezek.
26.16.24
.
Some
understand
●●●●eby
the
embroydery
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
●●●●ty
of
his
gifts
,
according
to
Ezek.
16.10
.
1
Cor:
〈◊〉
.4
.
But
the
indwelling
and
work
of
Gods
Spirit
●●●●g
aimed
at
in
the
former
part
of
Verse
13.
I
hum●●●
conceive
that
this
with
the
following
Verse
●●●ld
be
interpreted
of
the
state
of
glory
,
and
that
●●●ment
of
perfect
bliss
and
happiness
which
Christ
〈◊〉
glorious
Bridegroom
wil
put
upon
his
Bride
who
〈◊〉
be
glorified
with
him
,
Col.
3.4
.
Rom
8.17
,
18.
●●●n
3.2
.
The
Lord
hath
put
a
great
excellency
upon
Man
,
●●so
that
we
may
well
say
with
the
Psa
mist
,
Lord
〈◊〉
what
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
,
Psalm
〈…〉
.4
.
Man
by
the
wise
contrivance
of
God
is
a
little
world
,
Man
is
like
a
curious
piece
of
embroydery
.
1
In
respect
of
his
body
,
●●●rious
piece
of
embroydery
,
an
excellent
piece
of
workmanship
.
and
that
in
several
respects
.
First
,
in
respect
of
the
frame
and
constitution
of
his
〈◊〉
,
and
the
parts
and
members
thereof
,
which
are
●●●sly
wrought
and
put
together
by
God
;
the
form●●
and
composing
the
body
of
man
of
so
many
●●●es
,
veins
,
arteries
,
sinews
,
is
a
curious
piece
of
●●●kmanship
.
We
might
the
Psalmist
admire
,
and
〈◊〉
out
,
I
am
fearfully
and
wonderfully
made
;
my
sub●●●ce
was
not
hid
from
thee
(
O
Lord
)
when
I
was
made
in
●●●et
,
and
curiously
wrought
(
i.
e.
like
a
piece
of
embroydery
)
in
the
lowest
parts
of
the
earth
,
Psalm
139.13
,
〈◊〉
15
16.
Secondly
,
In
regard
of
his
rational
immortal
soul
,
2
His
rational
soul
.
●●●●hose
two
noble
faculties
,
the
Understanding
,
and
〈◊〉
Wil
,
wherein
man
far
excels
all
the
sensitive
crea●●●●s
.
The
soul
is
the
better
part
of
man
,
more
worth
〈◊〉
all
the
world
besides
,
Mark
8.36
,
37.
The
body
●●●hout
the
soul
is
but
a
dead
Trunk
,
an
empty
case
;
〈◊〉
soul
is
the
Jewel
;
the
Creation
,
Infusion
,
and
opera●●●
whereof
are
like
a
curious
piece
of
embroydery
,
〈◊〉
excellent
wrought
garment
wel-becoming
the
author
and
creator
thereof
,
who
is
a
simple
,
immaterial
,
Immortal
Spirit
,
and
the
God
and
Father
of
Spirits
,
Numb.
16.22
.
the
Lord
breathed
into
man
th●
breath
of
life
,
and
man
became
a
living
soul
,
Genes●●
2.7
.
Thirdly
,
3
In
respect
of
his
justification
.
In
respect
of
his
free
Justification
by
Christ
and
those
glorious
Robes
of
Righteousness
wherewith
the
iustified
person
is
invested
,
being
clothed
with
th●
Sun
,
and
having
the
Moon
under
his
feet
,
Rev.
12
,
〈◊〉
This
was
largely
spoken
of
from
Vers.
13.
As
there
〈◊〉
much
variety
in
a
garment
of
needle-work
,
so
in
th●
great
work
of
mans
Redemption
and
Justification
b●
Christ
there
is
much
excellent
spiritual
variety
,
multifarious
wisdom
,
Eph
:
3.10
herein
the
Lord
abounde●
both
in
mercy
,
and
Justice
,
and
prudence
,
Psalm
8
〈◊〉
10.
Eph:
1.8
.
Fourthly
,
4
In
respect
of
his
spiritual
union
with
Christ
.
By
reason
of
his
union
with
God
through
Christ
,
and
the
new
or
spiritual
Creation
,
or
Divi●●
nature
,
2
Pet:
1.4
.
which
a
godly
man
partakes
o●
Christ
being
in
him
the
hope
of
Glory
,
Col
:
1.27
.
M●●
by
the
fal
is
become
brutish
,
Psalm
92.6
.
having
lo●●
the
Image
of
God
through
his
own
default
;
but
being
born
again
of
the
Spirit
,
John
1.13
.
John
3.5
,
〈◊〉
Christ
being
formed
in
him
,
Ga.
4.19
.
and
he
transformed
into
the
Image
of
Christ
from
glory
to
glor●●
2
Cor.
3
18.
Rom:
12.2
.
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
th●●
he
is
like
a
piece
of
embroydery
,
or
curiously
wrought
garment
;
Ezek.
16.13
.
bearing
the
Portraiture
,
Imag●●
and
superscription
of
the
Lord
from
Heaven
,
1
C●●●
15.47
,
48.
Fifthly
,
5
His
glorification
.
Man
wil
be
a
curious
excellent
piece
〈◊〉
deed
when
he
is
perfectly
glorified
.
The
Body
of
ma●●
the
rational
soul
,
the
renewed
sanctified
soul
beari●●
the
Image
of
Christ
,
our
free
Justification
by
the
righteousness
of
Christ
;
all
and
every
one
of
these
are
li●●
a
piece
of
curious
embroydery
.
And
if
so
how
then
w●●
it
be
with
thee
(
O
my
soul
)
when
thou
art
perfect
clothed
upon
with
garments
of
glory
,
2
Cor.
5
2
,
〈◊〉
Then
shal
the
Spouse
be
brought
into
the
Kings
presence
in
raiment
of
needle
work
;
then
shal
the
glorio●●
beauty
of
the
Spouse
which
now
lies
hid
fully
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Col.
3.3
.
1
John
3.2
.
Princes
used
to
be
clothed
with
long
white
garments
at
their
Festivals
and
Triumphs
;
The
Saints
shal
have
a
festival
day
,
a
day
of
Triumph
,
in
the
view
of
Men
and
Angels
,
on
which
●hey
shal
be
clothed
with
long
white
Robes
,
and
have
●alms
in
their
hands
,
Rev.
7.9
.
Though
there
be
●uch
Beauty
and
excellency
upon
her
in
regard
of
●●er
Justification
,
and
spiritual
renovation
,
yet
this
excellency
of
hers
is
as
yet
vailed
;
she
seems
black
●hough
she
be
comely
;
but
her
comeliness
and
glory
●●al
be
made
manifest
.
This
is
that
which
is
promised
〈◊〉
the
Text.
Then
shall
she
be
brought
to
the
King
in
rai●ent
of
needle-work
.
Hence
Observe
,
Obs
.
1
That
though
there
be
a
Marriage-Relation
and
mu●●●l
embraces
between
Christ
and
his
Spouse
,
and
the
●●ouse
now
and
then
admitted
unto
intimate
converse
and
●●miliarity
with
him
.
The
marriage
between
Christ
and
his
Spouse
is
not
so
fully
and
gloriously
solemnized
as
it
shall
be
.
John
14
,
21.
Re●
3.20
yet
the
Marriage
is
not
so
compleatly
and
gloriously
solemnized
as
〈◊〉
shall
be
.
Beleevers
now
are
perfectly
glorious
in
the
person
〈◊〉
Christ
their
Head
,
being
risen
and
ascended
in
him
●●ed
sitting
together
with
him
in
heavenly
places
,
Eph.
〈◊〉
6.
But
they
have
not
as
yet
a
constant
un-interrupted
communion
with
him
,
they
are
not
yet
so
glorious
in
their
own
persons
at
they
shal
be
;
for
they
must
●●rst
be
unclothed
that
they
may
be
clothed
upon
,
2
●or
:
5.2
.
This
fulness
of
glory
as
it
relates
to
the
per●on
of
a
Beleever
is
reserved
for
the
general
day
of
Resurrection
,
and
re-union
of
soul
and
body
.
The
Soul
indeed
when
seperated
from
the
body
〈◊〉
brought
into
the
glorious
presence
of
the
King
,
and
●●oth
behold
his
face
;
yea
the
Lambs
followers
in
●his
life
(
when
the
remainder
of
the
Vials
shall
〈◊〉
poured
out
,
the
Jews
converted
,
Antichrist
●estroyed
,
the
Spirit
of
God
more
abundantly
●ommunicated
,
and
Christ
shall
take
possession
〈◊〉
the
Kingdoms
of
this
world
;
)
shall
be
●●ked
with
far
more
spirituall
glory
then
at
present
they
have
attained
,
as
appeareth
from
Rev●
17.7
,
8
,
9.
Rev:
21.22
.
yet
the
ful
and
perfect
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
shal
not
be
til
the
so●●
and
body
be
reunited
in
glory
,
then
shal
she
be
brought
to
the
King
in
raiment
of
Needle-work
.
Our
present
knowledg
and
enjoyments
of
God
are
nothing
to
what
they
shal
be
.
The
imperfection
of
our
present
knowledg
,
1
We
see
but
darkly
in
a
glass
.
And
first
touching
our
knowledg
of
God
,
it
is
exceeding
dark
,
low
,
and
imperfect
.
We
see
him
bu●
darkly
as
in
a
glass
,
riddle
,
or
allegory
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
an●
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
seeing
an
object
directly
immediatly
,
and
in
its
proper
colours
,
and
b●●
holding
it
through
a
mirror
or
glass
:
For
-
1
The
sight
of
an
object
through
a
glass
is
but
wea●●
rather
the
shape
and
resemblance
of
the
thing
〈◊〉
seen
by
us
then
the
thing
it self
.
-
2
As
it
is
weak
and
imperfect
,
so
it
is
vanishing
an●
transient
,
it
soon
passeth
away
,
and
is
not
durab●●
and
permanent
.
-
3
It
s
a
remote
and
far-fetched
way
of
knowledg
,
〈◊〉
light
springing
into
the
understanding
but
through●
the
window
of
the
senses
,
which
first
take
in
th●
species
;
one
direct
view
of
the
Lord
of
glory
will
i●
finitely
transcend
this
low
way
of
Knowledg
.
Secondly
,
2
Our
knowledg
of
God
now
is
rather
negative
then
positive
.
Our
knowledg
of
God
now
is
rather
Negative
then
positive
;
we
know
not
so
wel
what
Go●
is
,
as
what
he
is
not
,
by
removing
imperfection
from
him
;
thus
we
say
,
God
is
not
a
man
,
that
he
should
li●●
with
him
is
no
shaddow
of
change
;
he
is
without
beginning
and
end
of
dayes
,
&c.
This
is
negative
,
a●●
it
is
observed
[
](A63268-e94150-b)*
*
Ex
puris
negativis
nihil
concluditur
.
that
from
pure
negatives
there
〈◊〉
be
no
certain
conclusion
made
.
Thirdly
,
We
know
God
here
but
by
way
of
eminency
;
as
namely
,
3
By
way
of
eminency
.
those
perfections
which
are
scatter●●
among
the
creatures
do
eminently
and
transcenden●●
center
and
meet
in
God.
Fourthly
,
4
By
way
of
Causality
.
By
way
of
causality
,
as
God
is
the
founta●●
and
supreme
cause
of
all
beings
with
their
motio●
and
operations
;
In
him
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
●●ing
.
(1)
By
the
motions
of
the
Creatures
we
gath●●
that
there
must
be
a
primum
mobile
or
first
mov●●
(
2.
)
From
the
degrees
of
entity
,
truth
,
goodness
,
love
,
justice
,
which
are
in
the
Creatures
,
we
infer
that
there
must
be
one
chief
being
,
Truth
,
good
,
&c.
Thus
reasoning
from
the
lesser
to
the
greater
,
if
there
be
so
much
sweetness
and
comfort
in
the
streams
that
flow
from
God
,
and
in
his
communications
to
us
in
his
Creatures
and
Ordinances
,
there
is
much
more
in
the
perfect
enjoyment
of
God
himself
.
Now
this
way
of
knowledge
(
though
we
are
to
bless
God
for
it
,
yet
it
)
is
but
low
and
imperfect
if
it
be
compared
with
that
which
is
to
come
.
Again
Secondly
,
as
our
knowledg
of
God
,
Our
enjoyment
of
God
imperfect
.
so
our
love
to
God
,
delight
in
him
,
communion
with
and
enjoyment
of
him
,
are
weak
and
imperfect
:
for
how
should
we
perfectly
love
and
delight
in
that
object
which
we
do
but
imperfectly
know
according
to
the
measure
of
our
knowledg
if
it
be
experimental
)
so
is
the
measure
of
our
love
:
stil
there
remains
much
darkness
in
our
mindes
,
enmity
in
our
wils
,
carnality
in
our
affections
to
be
purged
out
:
having
such
pretious
promises
,
and
hopes
of
glory
and
immortality
,
we
should
cleanse
our selves
from
all
filthiness
of
Flesh
and
Spirit
,
perfecting
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
,
1
Cor.
7.1
.
1
John
3.3
.
Use
.
Let
none
of
us
therefore
secretly
or
openly
boast
of
our
spiritual
gifts
,
knowledg
,
attainments
,
and
enjoyments
If
any
man
think
that
he
knoweth
any
thing
,
he
knoweth
nothing
yet
as
he
ought
to
know
,
1
Cor:
8.2
.
and
again
,
if
a
man
think
himself
to
be
something
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceiveth
himself
,
Gal:
6.3
.
alas
,
the
most
spiritual
quick-sighted
Christians
that
live
on
the
face
of
the
earth
know
and
enjoy
but
little
or
nothing
to
what
they
shall
know
and
enjoy
in
Heaven
,
nay
,
to
what
they
may
know
and
enjoy
here
;
which
when
it
comes
they
will
be
ashamed
of
the
imperfections
of
their
present
knowledg
and
enjoyments
;
We
are
but
yet
in
the
withdrawing-room
;
the
time
is
coming
that
we
shal
be
brought
into
the
presence-Chamber
of
the
King
of
glory
.
Again
,
the
Glory
of
the
Spouse
in
the
Beatifical
Vision
and
fruition
of
God
is
here
illustrated
by
a
similitude
taken
from
an
artificial
excellent
wrought
garment
,
wherein
there
is
also
an
allusion
to
the
Queens
being
brought
into
the
Kings
presence
in
her
most
glistering
and
glorious
attire
upon
the
day
of
Nuptials
,
having
a
Canopie
of
state
carried
over
her
head
,
as
the
Jewish
custome
was
.
Obs
.
2
Hence
Observe
,
That
the
Saints
who
groan
under
a
body
of
sin
,
The
Saints
who
groan
under
a
body
of
sin
shall
be
perfectly
clothed
upon
with
glory
.
Rom:
7.24
.
shal
be
perfectly
clothed
upon
with
the
Garments
of
Glory
prepared
wrought
and
contrived
for
them
by
God
himself
.
We
cannot
fully
describe
what
the
Saints
shall
see
and
enjoy
;
and
to
speak
of
the
state
of
Glory
so
fully
as
the
same
may
be
represented
out
of
the
Scriptures
would
require
a
long
dise
course
.
I
shal
briefly
hint
4
or
5
particulars
in
reference
thereunto
,
First
,
1
The
Saints
shall
perfectly
see
God
,
The
Saints
shal
perfectly
and
intuitively
see
God
himself
as
the
chiefest
and
highest
Truth
,
the
sountain
of
all
Truth
,
the
Cause
of
Causes
:
They
shall
see
him
as
he
is
;
they
shall
see
him
as
they
are
seen
,
and
know
as
they
are
known
of
him
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
1
John
3.2
.
Rev.
22.4
.
and
what
that
knowledg
or
sight
is
truly
I
know
not
;
but
this
I
know
,
that
the
Vnderstanding
of
a
man
will
not
fully
acquiesce
til
it
perfectly
know
and
see
him
who
is
the
highest
and
chiefest
Truth
.
This
Vision
of
God
shal
be
clear
and
perfect
,
so
far
as
a
creature
or
fin
ite
being
is
capable
,
[
](A63268-e95290-b)*
*
Visio
clara●non
comprehensiva
.
though
it
shal
not
be
fully
comprehensive
;
for
that
which
is
finite
cannot
fully
comprehend
that
which
is
infinite
;
but
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
;
we
shal
see
him
so
as
to
be
made
like
him
,
so
as
to
be
satisfied
and
blessed
in
him
and
with
him
for
evermore
.
2
The
Saints
shal
have
a
perfect
transforming
sight
of
the
glorious
person
of
Christ
,
2
They
shall
see
the
person
of
Christ
.
and
the
mystery
of
the
personal
union
,
Rev.
22.4
.
John
17.24
.
It
is
defirable
to
see
Christ
in
the
flesh
:
[
](A63268-e95430-b)*
*
So
Augustine
,
Sir
,
we
desire
to
see
Jesus
,
John
12.21
.
and
again
to
see
him
spiritually
in
his
Ordinances
,
walking
in
his
Garden
,
and
in
the
midst
of
his
golden
Candlesticks
,
Cant.
5.1
.
Rev.
1.13
,
20.
is
exceeding
aimiable
.
But
O
what
wil
it
be
to
see
the
Lord
of
glory
in
the
fulness
of
his
glory
;
to
behold
the
Father
in
the
Son
by
the
light
of
the
Spirit
perfectly
immediatly
&
uninterruptedly
to
all
eternity
.
In
this
Beatifica
Vision
the
Saints
(
who
are
illiterate
,
and
weak
it
s
their
knowledg
now
)
shal
perfectly
know
&
see
all
mysteries
of
nature
,
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
which
are
wrapt
up
in
the
Scriptures
,
or
in
any
humane
Creature
or
Science
.
Here
we
see
God
in
the
creature
,
the
fountain
in
the
streams
,
the
Cause
in
the
effects
;
but
then
we
shal
see
all
effects
,
products
,
streams
in
the
original
first
cause
and
fountain
of
them
;
and
this
shal
be
immediatly
upon
the
souls
departure
out
of
the
body
,
Eccles:
12.7
.
Luke
23.43
,
46.
Acts
7.59
.
Phil:
1.23
.
Rev:
7.14
,
15.
3
As
there
wil
be
a
glorious
Vision
of
God
as
the
chiefest
Truth
,
which
will
perfect
the
Vnderstanding
,
3
The
Wil
sha
enjoy
God
as
the
chiefest
good
.
so
likewise
there
shall
be
a
perfect
constant
fruition
of
him
as
the
chiefest
good
,
which
will
perfect
the
Will
:
and
now
both
the
Vnderstanding
and
the
Will
being
elevated
to
the
highest
and
most
inlarged
capacity
(
to
take
in
the
glorious
Vision
and
fruition
of
God
)
that
a
created
being
can
be
raised
up
unto
,
we
shall
need
no
more
,
we
shal
crave
no
more
;
this
will
be
true
happiness
and
glory
indeed
;
and
til
we
arrive
at
this
we
are
not
perfectly
happy
,
our
rest
is
not
glorious
.
4
We
shal
have
a
perfect
ravishing
knowledg
of
and
communion
with
the
blessed
Angels
,
4
We
shall
have
a
glorious
commun●●on
with
A●●●ge●s
&
Saints
.
and
with
all
the
Saints
in
the
Church
Triumphant
:
whereas
now
we
know
but
a
little
(
whatsoever
some
pretend
)
of
the
nature
,
offices
,
operations
,
influences
of
those
pure
Angelical
Spirits
being
far
above
us
,
and
very
mysterious
,
we
shall
then
know
them
perfectly
and
fully
.
And
for
our
communion
with
the
Saints
at
present
,
alas
,
much
of
it
is
selfish
,
dull
,
low
,
and
carnal
;
we
know
them
much
after
the
flesh
,
and
but
little
after
the
Spirit
;
we
converse
rather
with
mens
gifts
and
private
opinions
,
admiring
some
persons
,
and
contemning
others
,
then
with
God
and
Christ
in
them
;
Besides
,
there
are
such
sad
and
lamentable
jealousies
,
divisions
,
evil
surmizings
,
self-exaltings
,
strife
and
contention
among
the
Saints
at
this
day
(
arising
from
the
remainders
of
pride
,
unbelief
,
and
corruption
)
that
their
communi●n
one
with
another
is
rendred
very
uncomfortable
.
But
all
these
evils
shal
be
done
away
and
swallowed
up
in
glory
,
where
the
joy
and
excellency
of
one
Saint
shal
be
the
joy
and
excellency
of
another
.
5.
Then
lastly
,
for
the
body
(
which
is
now
subject
to
many
weaknesses
,
5
Glory
shall
be
put
upon
the
body
.
pains
,
and
distempers
,
and
so
a
clogg
and
hindrance
to
the
spiritual
actings
of
the
soul
,
)
it
shal
be
at
the
Resurrection
impassible
,
ful
of
strength
,
activity
,
light
,
and
glory
;
It
shal
rise
a
spiritual
immortal
body
,
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43.
In
a
word
,
it
shall
be
like
to
the
Glorious
Body
of
Christ
,
Phil.
3.21
.
Heaven
wil
cure
us
of
all
our
distempers
.
Use
.
1
This
then
should
incourage
poor
sinners
to
come
in
to
Christ
the
Lord
of
Glory
.
many
gape
after
the
dignities
of
this
world
,
and
delight
to
be
brought
into
the
presence
of
earthly
Princes
;
but
here
is
a
heavenly
King
ready
to
entertain
you
,
and
to
bestow
a
heavenly
inheritance
freely
upon
you
:
Remember
what
you
ioose
if
you
gain
not
Christ
;
ye
lose
a
Kingdom
,
a
Crown
of
glory
,
the
everlasting
Vision
of
the
God
of
Glory
;
you
lose
your
own
immortal
soul
,
a
lose
which
no
other
gain
can
countervail
,
Mark
8.36
,
37.
Come
in
therefore
and
accept
of
the
Grace
and
pardon
of
the
Prince
(
as
a
poor
condemned
Rebel
)
and
he
will
receive
thee
into
his
Glorious
palace
.
Objection
.
But
I
cannot
imagine
that
there
should
be
such
〈◊〉
Glory
prepared
for
me
who
am
a
vile
wretch
T
is
too
good
news
to
be
true
;
and
beside
we
see
none
return
from
the
dead
to
tell
us
of
it
.
Answ:
1
Ans:
It
is
prepared
for
Christs
flock
,
Luke
12.32
.
for
all
that
shall
beleeve
on
him
;
Beleeve
and
it
is
thine
;
nay
the
redeemed
ones
of
the
Lord
have
a
right
to
it
by
vertue
of
his
death
before
they
beleeve
,
Rom
5.10
2
Cor:
5
19.
Gal.
4.6
.
but
they
cannot
know
&
rightly
improve
it
til
they
beleeve
.
Answ:
2
Though
these
things
be
too
great
and
glorious
for
thee
to
receive
,
(
considering
thine
own
demerit
)
yet
they
are
not
too
great
for
the
glorious
God
to
give
;
as
Alexander
said
to
one
of
his
favorites
,
It
becomes
me
who
am
a
great
King
to
bestew
on
thee
this
rich
gift
,
though
thou
thinkest
thy self
unworthy
of
it
.
Great
persons
delight
to
communicate
great
Gifts
.
Obj.
Again
,
Whereas
ye
say
that
none
return
from
the
dead
to
acquaint
you
with
this
glory
,
I
Answer
,
An
Answer
to
that
Obj.
that
none
return
from
the
dead
.
Object
:
Answ:
I
If
you
wil
not
beleeve
Moses
and
the
Prophet
(
nay
I
may
add
,
Christ
and
his
Apostles
)
neither
would
ye
be
perswaded
if
one
should
come
from
the
dead
,
Luke
16.30
,
31.
2
We
must
in
this
case
live
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
sense
,
2
Cor:
5
7.
3
Some
souls
have
returned
again
to
their
bodies
,
as
Lazarus
,
John
1
44.
Jairus
daughter
,
Luke
8.55
.
and
those
Saints
that
appeared
to
many
in
the
holy
City
,
at
Christs
Resurrection
,
Mat.
27
,
52
,
53.
But
as
concerning
any
relation
they
made
of
their
enjoyments
when
their
souls
were
seperated
from
their
bodies
the
Scripture
is
silent
,
that
we
might
not
make
any
curiou
Inquiry
,
(
to
which
mans
nature
is
prone
and
inclinable
:
)
secret
things
belong
to
God
,
revealed
things
to
us
,
and
to
our
children
,
Deut:
29.29
.
Christ
himself
came
down
from
Heaven
,
Prov.
8.30
,
3●
.
John
1.42
.
Eph.
4.10
.
and
he
rels
us
something
in
his
Sermons
of
this
glorious
Inheritance
,
and
so
doth
Paul
who
was
wrapt
up
into
the
third
Heaven
;
though
he
tels
us
not
all
,
for
he
saw
and
heard
things
that
were
unutterable
,
2
Cor:
12.4
.
5
The
seperated
glorified
Spirits
have
other
work
to
do
then
to
come
down
again
into
this
prison
:
they
are
so
happy
,
so
taken
up
and
ravished
with
the
Vision
and
fruition
of
God
that
they
are
exalted
far
above
the
persons
and
things
of
this
lower
visible
world
.
That
man
who
is
delivered
out
of
prison
and
brought
into
a
glorious
Palace
wil
not
willingly
go
to
that
dungeon
where
he
was
formerly
in
captivity
.
The
Devils
and
wicked
spirits
may
(
by
Gods
permission
)
frequently
assume
bodies
,
and
walk
and
converse
here
below
(
as
perhaps
they
do
at
this
day
.
)
But
for
the
blessed
departed
Spirits
they
are
in
a
better
and
higher
capacity
,
and
have
other
work
to
do
then
to
come
again
into
this
prison
.
This
Doctrine
may
be
further
applyed
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Is
there
such
a
Heavenly
glorious
garment
prepared
by
God
for
us
;
Then
let
the
people
of
God
be
hence
exhorted
to
a
holy
Heavenly
becoming
conversation
,
seeing
we
shal
be
brought
before
the
King
in
raiment
of
Needle
work
.
O
what
manner
of
persons
ought
we
to
be
,
2
Pet:
3.11
.
how
should
we
endeavour
that
we
may
be
found
meet
for
the
glorious
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
?
Co:
1.12
.
The
more
holy
men
are
the
fitter
they
are
for
Heaven
which
is
a
holy
habitation
,
into
which
no
unclean
thing
shal
enter
,
Rev.
21
27.
Let
us
therefore
shake
off
all
worldliness
,
drossiness
,
bitterness
of
spirit
,
and
seeking
the
great
things
of
the
world
for
our selves
,
and
learn
(
in
good
earnest
)
to
be
heavenly
minded
,
and
to
set
our
affections
on
heavenly
things
,
Col.
3.1
,
2.
Use
.
3
Thirdly
,
This
should
teach
us
to
admire
the
love
of
God
who
hath
provided
such
a
garment
of
glory
,
and
given
his
Son
to
purchase
it
for
us
,
John
3.16
.
Eph.
1.13
.
And
in
the
sense
hereof
we
should
not
a
little
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
&
his
merits
,
by
vertue
of
which
we
are
made
Heirs
of
this
glory
,
Rom.
8.17
.
It
must
needs
be
a
very
pretious
blood
,
the
shedding
whereof
produceth
such
a
glorious
effect
.
If
we
do
but
consider
what
a
vast
disproportion
there
is
between
the
glory
of
Heaven
and
our
imperfect
obedience
,
we
shal
renounce
our
own
righteousness
as
a
poor
Low
empty
thing
,
and
never
expect
this
glory
as
a
reward
of
our
works
,
but
accept
the
same
as
the
free
gift
of
God
,
Rom:
6.23
.
and
the
reward
of
Christs
obedience
.
When
the
servant
comes
home
from
his
labour
,
th
ᵉ
Master
saith
not
to
him
by
and
by
,
come
and
sit
down
to
meat
;
much
less
doth
he
bid
him
go
and
possess
his
best
house
,
moveables
,
and
Jewels
as
a
reward
of
his
dares
labour
.
When
we
have
done
all
that
we
can
we
are
unprofitable
servants
,
and
fal
short
of
our
duty
,
much
more
of
obtaining
this
glory
as
a
reward
of
our
obedieace
,
Luke
17.7
,
8
,
&c.
neither
our
doings
nor
sufferings
are
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
that
shal
be
revealed
in
the
Saints
.
Use
.
4
Lastly
,
the
thoughts
of
this
excellent
glorious
Garment
which
shal
be
put
upon
the
Saints
should
fortifie
them
against
the
fear
of
death
;
who
would
not
be
contented
to
go
through
a
streit
and
narrow
gate
to
the
presence-chamber
to
converse
with
the
King
and
be
his
favorite
?
who
would
not
indure
a
little
strugling
with
a
spoiled
enemy
,
being
in
the
direct
way
to
enjoy
a
Crown
?
Though
the
Saints
may
meet
with
a
sharp
breakfast
,
yet
they
shal
have
a
joyful
dinner
;
though
a
sharp
storm
rise
upon
them
whisest
yet
they
are
at
sea
,
yet
they
shal
shortly
be
in
the
harbour
of
rest
out
of
the
reach
of
all
their
enemies
.
Let
us
be
willing
and
ready
to
loose
anchor
,
and
to
be
dissolved
,
that
we
may
ever
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
best
of
all
,
Phil.
1.23
.
and
in
the
mean
time
patiently
wait
for
the
Lords
appearance
:
It
wil
not
be
long
before
our
General
come
and
set
us
at
liberty
,
and
carry
us
along
with
him
.
There
is
but
a
paper-wal
between
us
and
the
Kings
Palace
:
though
it
will
be
some
trouble
to
the
flesh
to
have
this
rotten
wall
knockt
down
,
yet
the
very
next
room
that
we
shal
afterward
enter
into
wil
be
the
Palace-Royal
,
where
we
shal
ever
be
with
the
Lord
,
1
Thes
4.17
.
and
with
his
Angels
,
and
shall
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaak
,
Jacob
,
David
,
Peter
and
Paul
,
and
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Saints
,
to
our
unspeakable
joy
and
comfort
.
Thus
much
of
the
former
part
of
Vers.
14.
The
latter
part
remaineth
to
be
spoken
of
.
[
The
Virgi
is
her
Companions
that
follow
her
shall
be
brought
unto
thee
:
]
In
these
words
there
is
an
amplification
of
the
Fathers
promise
to
Christ
;
the
former
part
of
the
Verse
relating
to
the
whole
Church
or
mystical
Body
of
Christ
to
general
,
and
this
latter
part
to
each
true
Saint
and
Member
of
Christ
in
particular
.
The
Virgins
that
follow
the
Queen
shal
be
brought
to
the
King
in
raiment
of
Neede
work
.
Hence
we
may
learn
two
or
three
Lessons
.
Obs
:
3
First
,
Each
true
Saint
at
tends
on
the
Church
Vniversal
.
That
each
true
Christian
attends
on
the
Church-Vniversal
as
the
Hand
maid
attends
on
her
Mistriss
,
and
the
daughter
on
her
Mother
,
Ga.
4.26
,
27.
The
true
Beleeve
or
spiritual
souldier
follows
the
great
Army
or
general
Assembly
of
the
Saints
,
Heb.
12.23
.
having
spiritual
invisible
communion
with
the
whole
Family
,
Eph
,
3.15
.
whether
triumphant
in
Heaven
,
or
militant
on
earth
;
(
imitating
their
faith
,
love
,
patience
,
and
other
christian-vertue
)
even
from
Adam
to
faithful
Abraham
,
and
from
Abraham
to
the
Saints
that
last
departed
,
or
that
live
on
the
earth
at
this
day
,
Rom:
4.16
,
23
,
14
Heb.
11.
Heb.
13.7
.
From
this
we
may
draw
one
or
two
Corrol
aries
.
Corrol
:
1
First
,
That
the
sincere
Beleever
,
though
he
be
weak
,
and
but
as
a
little
toe
or
singer
,
doth
yet
contribute
to
the
advantage
and
compleating
of
the
whole
body
,
so
that
he
cannot
wel
be
wanting
,
1
Cor.
12.14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
21
,
22.
The
highest
and
most
excellent
Christian
,
cannot
say
I
have
no
need
of
thee
:
The
Queen
wil
not
be
without
any
of
her
true
companions
:
As
it
is
in
the
body
natural
,
so
it
is
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
or
body
mystical
;
all
the
members
being
fitly
joyned
together
and
compacted
by
that
which
every
joynt
supplieth
according
to
the
effectual
working
in
the
measure
of
every
part
,
maketh
increase
of
the
body
to
the
edifying
of
it self
in
love
,
Eph.
4
,
16.
Col.
2.19
.
Corrol
:
2
Secondly
,
That
Virgin
Christians
whether
they
be
members
of
this
or
that
particular
Church
,
or
not
,
joyned
to
any
particular
Church
,
should
seriously
remember
and
improve
their
relation
to
the
great
and
general
Society
of
the
people
of
God
,
no
particular
relation
whatsoever
should
hinder
the
Virgin●
from
waiting
upon
the
Queen
,
and
performing
their
duty
to
her
.
But
this
was
formerly
urged
from
Vers.
9.
and
therefore
I
pass
it
over
.
Again
we
may
further
Observe
,
Obs
.
3
That
such
as
are
true
companions
with
the
Church
here
,
Such
as
are
real
companions
with
the
Church
here
,
shal
be
companions
with
her
in
glory
.
and
follow
here
in
her
faith
,
patience
,
&c.
shall
be
also
companions
with
her
in
Glory
.
The
Virgins
her
companions
that
follow
her
shall
also
be
brought
to
the
King.
Not
every
member
that
holds
visible
communion
with
the
Church
in
Ordinances
,
and
partakes
of
some
spiritual
sapp
and
influence
,
whereby
he
is
enabled
to
perform
duties
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
(
which
a
Hypocrite
or
Temporary
may
do
,
John
15.2
.
Mat.
13.20
,
21.
Heb:
6
:
4
,
5
,
6.
)
But
they
that
have
real
communion
by
grace
with
Christ
and
his
members
,
and
are
spiritually
ingrafted
into
Christ
as
their
root
,
though
they
be
but
weak
,
and
follow
the
Lamb
slowly
,
yet
being
in
the
number
of
the
wise
Virgins
they
shal
be
brought
to
the
King
in
raiment
of
needle-work
.
Whether
there
shal
be
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
is
a
dispute
amongst
many
;
but
it
matters
not
much
.
Of
degrees
of
glory
.
Dan.
12.3
.
with
other
Scriptures
are
alledged
for
it
,
but
Mat
:
13.43
.
with
other
Texts
are
alledged
against
it
;
howbeit
if
we
grant
that
there
shall
be
degrees
of
glory
,
yet
let
us
take
these
two
cautions
along
with
us
.
Caution
.
1
First
,
Two
Cautions
.
That
the
degrees
of
glory
are
not
grounded
upon
the
good
works
(
as
the
degrees
of
hel-torments
are
upon
the
evil
works
)
of
men
,
but
only
upon
Gods
meer
Grace
and
good
pleasure
,
who
as
he
is
pleased
to
give
more
faith
and
love
,
so
he
may
as
freely
impart
more
glory
to
one
Saint
then
to
another
.
Caution
,
2
Secondly
,
The
glory
of
one
will
be
the
Glory
of
another
;
so
that
there
shall
be
no
cause
of
complaint
,
envy
or
strife
among
them
;
every
vessel
shal
be
as
full
as
it
can
hold
.
Again
,
the
Churches
companions
are
here
described
to
be
Virgins
,
and
this
Song
is
called
the
Song
of
the
well-beloved
Virgins
;
alluding
to
those
Virgins
that
used
to
attend
on
,
and
sing
to
the
Bridegroom
&
Bride
.
Hence
Note
,
Obs
.
5
That
all
true
Christians
(
who
wait
on
the
spiritual
Bridegroom
and
Bride
)
are
Virgins
for
their
spiritual
chastity
.
True
Christians
are
chaste
Virgins
,
Virgins
without
number
wait
upon
them
,
Cant:
8.6
.
every
one
hath
a
Virgin-like
disposition
.
Indeed
we
finde
in
the
parable
,
Mat.
25.
that
there
are
two
sorts
of
Virgins
in
the
visible
Church
,
the
wise
ones
and
the
foolish
;
these
as
wel
as
the
other
have
Lamps
,
(
i
:
e.
)
Gospel
-
light
in
their
Understandings
,
and
are
purged
from
gross
defilements
,
waiting
also
for
the
coming
of
the
Bridegroom
;
so
that
there
seems
to
be
no
difference
between
them
til
the
Bridegroom
come
,
no
more
then
between
the
guests
at
the
feast
,
Mat.
22.11
,
12.
But
the
appearance
of
the
Lord
and
Master
wil
discover
and
uncase
the
most
subtil
refined
Hypocrite
that
is
,
Mat
:
3.2
.
Quae
:
Quae
:
How
and
wherein
doth
it
appear
that
the
Churches
true
Companions
are
chaste
Virgins
?
Answ.
Ans:
1
They
are
such
as
are
single-hearted
,
not
having
a
heart
and
a
heart
,
1
They
have
a
single
heart
.
not
parting
stakes
between
Christ
and
the
world
,
Christ
and
a
lust
.
2
They
are
chaste
in
their
desires
after
and
affections
to
Christ
the
spiritual
Bridegroom
,
John
3.28
,
29
,
30.
2
They
are
chast
in
their
affections
.
whose
name
is
as
Ointment
poured
forth
,
therefore
do
the
Virgins
love
him
,
Cant:
1.3
.
they
desire
none
,
they
love
none
in
comparison
of
him
.
3
They
are
chaste
in
their
Principles
and
judgements
;
3
Chaste
in
their
principles
.
having
the
spirit
of
a
sound
minde
and
judgement
as
wel
as
love
,
2
Tim:
1.7
.
Phil.
1.9
.
They
keep
close
to
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
(
which
is
adulterated
by
others
,
2
Cor:
11.2
.
)
both
in
Justification
and
sanctification
;
so
that
they
wil
not
suffer
any
creature
to
lodge
with
Christ
as
his
Corrival
.
4
They
are
chaste
and
Virgin-like
in
their
practise
and
conversation
;
4
In
their
practises
.
those
that
stand
with
the
Lamb
on
Mount
Sion
and
follow
him
do
not
defile
themselves
with
Women
(
i
:
e.
)
with
corrupt
worldly
antichristian
Doctrines
,
practises
,
Interests
,
for
they
are
Virgins
,
Rev.
14.4
.
Lastly
,
Chste
in
their
ends
and
aims
,
5
In
their
ends
.
therefore
the
Spouse
is
described
as
having
Doves
eyes
,
Cant.
1.15
.
and
1.4
.
and
4.1
.
(
to
wit
)
a
single
eye
and
respect
to
the
glory
of
Christ
;
the
foolish
Virgins
though
they
have
some
spiritual
gifts
and
assistance
from
Christ
,
yet
their
ends
rise
no
higher
then
self
in
their
most
glorious
performances
,
Israel
is
an
empty
vine
,
he
bringeth
forth
fruit
to
himself
,
Hos
:
10.1
.
When
you
fasted
and
mourned
,
did
you
at
all
fast
and
mourn
unto
me
,
even
unto
me
(
saith
the
Lord
)
Zach:
7.5
,
6
?
but
the
chaste
wise
Virgins
as
they
bring
forth
fruit
by
and
from
Christ
as
their
spiritual
Husband
,
root
,
and
principle
,
so
for
him
and
to
him
as
their
end
,
see
John
15.2
,
4
,
5.
Phil:
1.11
.
Rom.
7.4
.
Gal.
2.20
,
1
Cor:
15.10
.
2
Cor.
12.2
.
Phil.
4.13
.
Col.
3.17
.
To
apply
this
,
Use
.
1
First
then
,
let
us
seriously
look
to
it
that
we
(
who
profess
our selves
to
be
the
Churches
companions
)
be
found
wise
and
chaste
Virgins
,
having
not
only
Lamps
(
i
:
e.
)
spiritual
light
,
knowledg
,
●gifts
and
parts
,
but
oyl
in
our
Lamps
,
oyl
enough
,
vessel
oyl
,
fountain
oyl
,
true
faith
working
by
love
to
Christ
and
his
Saints
,
Gal.
5
:
6.
The
King
or
Bridegroom
is
coming
,
be
wil
shortly
lay
the
Ax
to
the
root
of
the
Tree
,
and
discover
them
that
say
they
are
Christians
and
are
not
,
Rev:
2.9
:
he
wil
try
us
to
purpose
whether
we
be
Virgins
in
deed
and
in
truth
,
or
only
in
word
and
pretence
;
and
O
what
a
dreadful
terrible
cry
will
there
be
at
midnight
among
the
foolish
Virgins
,
Mat
:
25.6
.
Use
.
2
Secondly
,
Watch
,
watch
,
(
ye
that
are
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
)
I
say
again
watch
and
pray
;
there
is
an
hour
of
blackness
and
darkness
and
Temptation
come
upon
this
Generation
;
The
Devil
is
at
work
,
and
rageth
exceedingly
(
though
we
see
him
not
)
because
his
time
is
but
short
.
Rev
12.12
and
his
great
design
is
to
des●●ur
the
Virgins
,
to
draw
their
hearts
from
Christ
,
and
his
despised
Truth
,
Cause
,
and
Interest
,
and
to
make
them
commit
folly
(
even
at
midda
when
the
sun
shineth
)
with
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
which
are
not
of
God
put
of
the
world
,
1
John
2.16
.
Therefore
we
had
all
need
watch
and
pray
that
we
may
not
fall
into
Temptation
;
many
who
seemed
stronger
then
we
have
committed
spiritua
Whoredom
,
and
are
ensnared
with
the
evils
of
the
times
.
O
(
my
dear
Brethren
)
let
us
endeavour
to
keep
our
Virgin
garments
pure
and
unspotted
til
the
coming
of
the
Bridegroom
,
who
will
hasten
his
appearance
VERS.
XV.
With
gladnesse
and
rejoycing
shall
they
be
brought
:
they
shall
enter
into
the
Kings
Pallace
.
THis
Verse
coheres
with
the
former
,
and
is
a
continued
speech
of
the
glory
and
happines
of
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
which
on
all
hands
shall
be
accompanied
with
exceeding
gladnesse
and
rejoycing
,
represented
here
by
the
entertainment
of
the
Bride
,
who
on
the
day
of
marriage
was
received
with
great
joy
,
Great
joy
among
the
Jewes
at
their
Marriages
.
especially
by
the
Bridegroom
and
his
friends
or
companions
;
as
the
custome
was
among
the
Hebrews
(
to
which
this
refers
)
who
did
exceedingly
rejoyce
on
the
day
of
marriage
,
when
the
Bride
was
brought
to
the
Bridegroom
,
as
appeareth
by
three
things
.
[
](A63268-e100420-b)*
*
See
Weems
Synagog
.
Cap.
6.
para
.
11.
Diatr.
2.
p.
190
,
191.
1
They
had
their
Marriage
feast
,
which
ordinarily
lasted
seven
dayes
,
Judges
14.17
.
2
The
house
of
Marriage
was
called
Bethhillula
,
the
house
of
prayse
and
rejoycing
;
and
3
Their
Marriage
Song
Hillulim
,
Goodwin
Moys
.
and
Aaron
,
lib.
6.
cap.
4.
p.
285.
the
Song
of
praise
,
which
was
sung
by
the
Bridegrooms
intimate
friends
and
Companions
,
who
are
called
the
Children
of
the
Bride
Chamber
,
Mat.
9.13
,
15.
In
which
Song
they
had
these
words
,
Let
there
be
the
voyce
of
joy
and
gladnesse
,
the
voyce
of
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
.
The
voyce
of
exultation
in
the
Bride-Chamber
is
sweeter
then
any
Feast
.
See
Jer.
33.11
.
Thus
we
see
the
Bride
on
the
day
of
marriage
among
the
Jewes
was
received
with
great
joy
by
the
Bridegroom
and
his
friends
,
John
3.29
.
But
especially
the
Kings
Bride
or
Wife
,
for
this
of
all
marriages
was
accompanied
with
most
joy
and
exulation
;
and
hereby
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
illustrate
the
mutuall
joy
of
the
spirituall
Bridegroom
and
Bride
.
Hence
Observe
.
Observ
.
1
That
when
all
the
people
of
God
that
have
lived
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
are
gathered
together
,
That
there
will
be
unspeakable
joy
when
the
Saints
are
received
into
the
Kings
Pallace
.
and
received
into
glorious
mansions
,
there
will
be
unspeakable
joy
and
gladnesse
.
This
will
be
as
the
joy
of
Harvest
,
this
will
be
a
feast
of
fat
things
indeed
.
Here
we
expect
more
then
yet
we
enjoy
,
here
we
groan
under
many
distempers
,
but
then
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
away
,
Isa.
25.8
.
Rev.
7.17
.
Sorrow
and
sighing
shall
for
ever
cease
,
Isa.
35.10
.
There
shall
be
no
more
cause
of
mourning
or
complaining
.
[
With
joy
and
gladnesse
shall
they
be
brought
,
&c.
]
The
whole
Company
,
God
and
Christ
,
the
blessed
Angels
and
Saints
,
will
all
rejoyce
,
there
will
be
a
generall
joy
as
at
a
Marriage
feast
.
First
,
1
God
himself
will
be
glad
of
their
company
.
God
himself
will
infinitely
rejoyce
in
and
over
his
people
whom
he
made
for
himself
.
He
might
well
have
been
without
us
(
being
perfectly
blessed
happy
and
glorious
in
and
of
himself
)
before
we
had
a
being
he
rejoyced
infinitly
in
himself
,
and
if
we
had
never
been
born
he
would
have
been
as
perfectly
blessed
as
now
he
is
.
Saints
and
Angels
,
nay
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
add
nothing
to
his
perfection
;
but
now
having
set
his
love
upon
us
,
and
taken
us
into
fellowship
with
himself
,
he
delighteth
in
us
,
and
rejoyceth
over
us
,
and
that
with
singing
,
even
in
this
life
,
Isa.
65.19
.
Zeph
3.17
.
And
if
it
be
so
now
,
how
will
it
be
when
his
Jerusalem
is
fully
translated
into
Heaven
,
and
hath
nothing
in
her
but
what
is
lovely
and
matter
of
rejoycing
.
The
Saints
shall
be
as
Jewells
made
up
,
Mal.
●
17.
A
Jewel
must
be
pollished
and
set
in
gold
hat
it
may
shine
forth
brightly
;
now
the
Saints
are
Jewels
,
but
rough
and
unpollished
;
God
will
make
up
these
Jewels
,
and
set
them
in
gold
,
and
put
a
lustre
upon
them
.
Secondly
.
2
Christ
will
infinitly
rejoyce
in
the
Saints
.
Christ
(
who
is
clothed
with
our
Nature
flesh
and
blood
)
will
also
rejoyce
over
his
Bride
with
exceeding
joy
in
beholding
the
blessed
fruit
of
the
travaile
of
his
soule
,
Isa.
53.11
.
The
glorious
issue
of
his
Incarnation
,
Sufferings
,
Resurrection
,
Intercession
,
Victories
,
having
sweat
great
drops
and
clods
of
blood
,
and
endured
unspeakable
agonies
in
his
soule
,
that
he
might
bring
many
Sons
to
glory
,
Mat.
26.38
.
Mat
27.46
.
Heb
5.7
.
Heb.
2.10
.
O
what
a
merry
meeting
,
what
intercourse
of
ravishing
joyes
and
heavenly
unmixed
delights
,
will
there
be
between
Christ
and
his
Spouse
!
A
woman
doth
greatly
rejoyce
(
notwithstanding
her
painfull
travaile
)
when
she
hath
brought
forth
a
Man-child
,
John
16.21
.
yea
,
the
more
painfull
her
travaile
hath
been
,
the
more
joyfull
and
acceptable
will
her
issue
be
to
her
.
Every
one
delighteth
in
the
prosperous
issue
of
his
labours
.
Moyses
(
that
man
of
God
)
having
travailed
long
,
and
undergone
many
dangers
with
and
for
the
Israelites
;
and
the
Apostle
Paul
having
been
in
spirituall
travaile
once
and
again
with
the
Galathians
,
Chap
4.19
.
did
rejoyce
exceedingly
to
see
the
fruit
of
their
labours
;
and
so
(
no
doubt
)
it
is
with
other
faithfull
men
.
But
Christ
much
more
will
rejoyce
to
see
the
blessed
fruit
of
his
labours
and
sufferings
.
Christ
loves
his
own
with
an
infinite
love
,
and
therefore
he
will
rejoyce
in
them
with
an
infinite
joy
:
Come
●ee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
O
come
and
inherite
the
Kingdome
prepared
for
you
,
Mat.
26.34
.
The
joy
(
as
also
the
sufferings
)
of
Christ
personall
,
are
compleat
already
,
but
the
sufferings
and
happines
of
his
Members
doe
contribute
to
the
filling
up
of
the
sufferings
and
joy
of
Christ
Mysticall
(
the
Church
being
his
body
,
the
fullnesse
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
)
Col.
1.24
.
Ephes.
2.23
.
Thirdly
,
3
The
Angels
will
exceedingly
rejoyce
in
the
Saints
.
The
Angels
of
God
who
are
appointed
to
gather
the
Elect
from
the
foure
Quarters
of
the
world
,
Mat.
24.31
.
will
entertaine
the
Saints
with
unspeakable
rejoycing
.
Angells
are
strong
,
excellent
,
sweet
,
wise
,
loving
,
amiable
,
heavenly
,
delightfull
spirits
,
they
are
chief
Princes
above
all
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
2
Sam.
14.20
.
Psal.
103.20
.
Dan.
10.13
.
Col.
1.16
.
and
there
is
an
innumerable
company
of
them
,
Heb.
12.22
.
Dan.
7.10
.
They
now
delight
to
pry
into
the
mystery
of
mans
redemption
by
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.12
.
To
them
is
made
known
by
the
Church
,
the
manifold
wisedome
of
God
in
this
Mystery
,
Ephes.
3.10
.
And
though
Christ
who
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
Heb.
2.16
.
did
not
by
his
death
satisfie
for
the
elect
Angels
(
who
had
no
sin
to
be
expiated
)
yet
by
him
they
are
confirmed
in
their
blessed
estate
(
he
being
head
of
Angells
as
well
as
of
men
Col.
2.10
.
)
If
now
the
blessed
Angels
sto●●
down
with
delight
to
look
into
the
mystery
of
our
Redemption
,
they
will
surely
rejoyce
exceedingly
when
the
Redeemed
ones
of
the
Lord
are
brought
to
everlasting
glory
.
'T
is
their
businesse
now
to
preserve
the
Saints
from
the
rage
of
evill
Angels
,
and
wicked
men
;
to
direct
and
comfort
them
,
and
to
watch
over
their
souls
and
bodies
,
Deut.
33.3
.
Zach.
14.4
.
Mark
1.13
.
Rev.
5.11
.
Heb.
1.14
.
Psal.
91.1
,
11.
Mat.
18.10
.
As
the
embroydered
Cherubims
did
environ
the
Tabernacle
,
so
doe
these
heavenly
spirits
Guard
the
Saints
here
,
Exod.
26.1
.
Dan.
4.14
.
Psal.
34.7
.
2
Kings
6.17
.
Gen.
32.1
,
2
Dan.
10.20
.
Psal.
35.1
,
5
,
6.
Mat.
6.10
.
and
carry
their
soules
,
when
they
depart
out
of
the●
bodies
,
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
Luke
16.22
.
If
they
rejoyce
now
when
a
poor
sinner
is
converted
,
Luke
15.10
.
then
much
more
when
the
converted
sinner
is
glorified
;
yea
,
when
the
generall
Assembly
of
all
the
Saints
shall
meet
together
in
Heaven
,
and
be
glorified
for
ever
both
in
soule
and
body
.
Then
shall
they
be
brought
with
gladnesse
and
rejoycing
.
Fourthly
,
As
God
and
Christ
will
infinitly
,
4
The
Saints
will
exceedingly
rejoyce
in
communion
with
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
Angels
.
and
the
Angels
exceedingly
rejoyce
in
the
company
of
the
Saints
Triumphant
,
so
the
Saints
will
greatly
rejoyce
in
their
glorious
communion
with
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
blessed
Angels
,
as
the
Bridegroom
will
rejoyce
in
his
Bride
,
so
the
Bride
will
rejoyce
in
the
Bridegroom
.
The
Lord
in
this
life
will
create
Jerusalem
a
rejoycing
,
and
his
people
a
Joy
,
Isa
65.18
.
she
shall
greatly
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
who
hath
clothed
her
with
the
Garments
of
salvation
,
as
a
Bridegroom
decketh
himself
with
Ornaments
,
and
as
a
Bride
adorneth
her self
with
Jewels
,
Isa.
61.10
.
Christ
the
Bridegroom
would
have
his
people
greatly
rejoyce
in
him
,
whilst
they
abide
here
,
John
15.11
.
John
16.27
.
John
17.13
.
1
John
1.4
.
But
then
the
Joy
of
the
Lord
shall
persectly
abide
in
them
,
and
their
Joy
shall
be
full
.
I
will
see
you
again
(
saith
Christ
)
and
your
hearts
shall
rejoyce
,
and
your
joy
no
man
shall
take
from
you
,
John
16.23
.
And
O
what
unspeakable
mutuall
rejoycing
will
there
be
at
that
day
between
Paster
and
people
,
between
the
faithfull
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
those
soules
who
were
converted
by
the
blessing
of
God
upon
their
labours
;
these
are
their
joy
and
Crown
now
,
Phil.
2.2
.
Phil.
4.1
.
1
Thess.
2.19
,
20.
3
Ep:
John
4.
but
much
more
then
.
Vse
.
1
FIrst
then
,
this
may
serve
to
Comfort
and
suppore
the
Saints
,
who
now
mourn
in
Sion
:
Their
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
Joy
,
God
will
give
them
beauty
for
ashes
,
the
Oyle
of
joy
for
mourning
,
and
the
Garment
of
praise
for
the
spirit
of
heavinesse
,
Isa.
61.3
.
He
that
soweth
in
tears
,
shall
reap
in
joy
;
he
that
goeth
forth
and
weepeth
bearing
precious
seed
,
shall
doubtlesse
come
again
with
rejoycing
,
bringing
his
sheaves
with
him
,
Psal.
126.5
,
6.
Mat.
5.4
.
It
may
be
before
this
Generation
passe
away
,
the
Church
shall
be
made
the
joy
and
praise
of
the
whole
earth
;
however
the
soule
shall
surely
be
filled
with
the
fullnesse
of
joy
when
it
is
brought
by
Angels
into
the
Kings
presence
,
and
therefore
we
should
call
and
cry
incessantly
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
,
Rev.
22.17
.
Vse
.
2
SEcondly
,
The
thoughts
of
this
generall
concourse
and
meeting
of
all
the
Saints
in
Joy
and
gladnesse
should
mitigate
the
present
affliction
that
lyes
upon
us
by
reason
of
our
divisions
,
scatterings
,
envyings
,
strange
and
unbrotherly
carriage
one
towards
another
.
All
the
scattered
divided
ones
of
Christ
(
notwithstanding
their
odd
foolish
humours
and
passions
)
shall
be
gathered
together
into
one
place
;
Heaven
will
hold
us
all
,
by
what
names
or
Titles
soever
we
be
now
distinguished
,
we
shall
meet
with
joy
and
gladnesse
in
our
sathers
House
.
Though
now
the
Saints
are
so
strange
and
shy
one
of
another
,
that
they
will
scarce
meet
to
pray
or
speak
together
,
yet
they
shall
be
better
acquainted
when
they
come
to
Heaven
.
As
it
followeth
.
[
They
shall
enter
into
the
Kings
Tallace
.
]
The
Psalmist
here
in
the
Type
alludes
to
the
Princesse
being
brought
in
great
pomp
and
magnificence
into
the
Pallace
Royall
,
where
the
King
with
his
Royall
Attendants
stand
ready
to
receive
her
.
By
the
Kings
Pallace
is
meant
the
third
heave
2
Cor
12.2
.
that
which
is
called
Coelum
Emy●●um
,
which
is
the
Throne
of
God
,
the
place
and
habitation
of
the
blessed
Saints
.
2
Observ
.
God
hath
created
a
glorious
Pallace
for
his
Saints
.
We
may
hence
Note
.
That
the
Lord
hath
erected
a
glorious
Pallace
●●
his
Saints
to
be
brought
unto
,
and
to
abide
in
.
There
are
two
rich
Pallaces
mentioned
in
this
Psalm
.
1
The
one
an
Ivory
Pallace
,
vers.
8.
whereby
is
signified
the
Assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
and
Ordinances
of
Divine
worship
,
in
which
the
Lord
manifests
himself
graciously
.
Here
the
presence
of
the
Lord
is
sweet
and
amiable
,
Cant.
1.8
.
Psal.
84.
2
The
other
Pallace
is
mentioned
in
this
15
Verse
,
and
it
is
a
Pallace
of
glory
,
a
Pallace
more
bright
and
splendid
then
the
finest
gold
,
glorious
Mansions
,
John
14.2
.
Now
this
Pallace
may
well
be
said
to
be
erected
by
God
himself
,
and
to
be
exceeding
glorious
,
for
these
Reasons
.
First
,
Because
the
Lord
hath
prepared
it
,
1
This
Pallace
is
prepared
by
God.
Mat.
15.34
.
1
Cor.
2.9
.
Heb.
11.16
.
John
14.3
.
Secondly
,
It
is
bought
with
Gods
own
money
,
2
Purchased
by
his
blood
.
purchased
with
his
blood
,
Ephes.
1.14
.
Acts
20.28
.
Heb.
9.14
.
Thirdly
,
3
Christ
hath
possessed
it
for
us
.
The
Lord
Jesus
as
our
head
and
forerunner
hath
taken
possession
for
us
,
and
in
our
stead
,
Eph.
2.6
.
John
14.3
,
4.
Heb.
6.20
.
Fourthly
,
4
Hath
given
us
the
pledge
of
it
.
God
hath
given
us
the
pledge
seale
and
earnest
of
it
,
by
his
Spirit
dwelling
and
working
in
us
,
Gal.
4.6
.
Ephes.
1.13
.
Ephes.
4.30
.
Rom.
8.16
.
So
that
we
have
already
the
first
fruits
of
glory
.
Fifthly
,
5
God
will
put
us
shortly
in
possession
of
it
.
The
Lord
will
shortly
give
us
the
full
possession
of
this
glorious
Pallace
in
our
own
persons
,
Luke
12.32
.
John
17.24
.
Sixthly
,
6
The
glorious
presence
of
God
is
the
beauty
of
this
Pallace
.
God
himself
is
the
beauty
and
glory
of
this
Pallace
,
Rev.
21.22
,
23.
Rev.
22.5
.
Where
the
King
is
,
there
is
the
Court
;
the
presence
of
God
makes
Heaven
to
be
Heaven
indeed
.
I
had
rather
(
saith
Luther
)
were
it
possible
,
be
with
Christ
in
Hell
,
then
in
Heaven
without
him
.
This
glorious
Pallace
which
the
most
Eagle-eyed
Philosophers
were
ignorant
of
,
is
frequently
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
The
Excellency
of
this
Pallace
is
further
set
forth
by
three
things
.
2
Cor.
5.1
.
Heb
11.10
.
Heb.
13.14
.
Heb.
12.22
.
Luke
23.43
.
1
Kings
8.27
.
The
excellency
thereof
appeareth
in
three
things
.
1
It
is
far
above
the
visible
Heavens
,
Ephes.
4.10
.
Ephes.
1.3
.
Heb.
7.25
.
being
the
third
heaven
,
or
heaven
of
heaven
.
The
Region
of
the
ayr
to
the
Moon
is
the
first
Heaven
;
from
the
Moon
to
the
highest
Stars
is
the
second
Heaven
;
and
the
Heaven
above
the
highest
Stars
is
the
habitation
of
God
(
whom
yet
the
Heaven
and
Heaven
of
Heavens
cannot
contain
,
1
Kings
8.27
.
)
and
of
the
glorified
Saints
,
and
this
we
call
the
third
Heaven
.
Into
this
the
Apostle
Paul
was
rapt
up
in
a
spirituall
extasie
,
2
Cor.
12.2
.
Into
this
Enock
was
translated
,
Heb.
11.5
.
and
Elias
taken
up
in
a
fiery
Chariot
,
2
Kings
2.11
.
The
naturall
eye
cannot
behold
this
glorious
Pallace
,
it
must
be
known
by
Divine
Revelation
.
2
This
third
Heaven
was
immediatly
created
by
God
himself
,
without
any
preexistent
matter
or
principle
,
and
therefore
is
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
and
fadeth
not
away
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
2
Cor.
5.1
.
though
in
comparison
of
the
pure
Essence
of
God
,
the
very
Heavens
and
Angels
have
no
purity
in
them
.
3.
It
is
bright
,
shining
and
transparent
.
All
the
beauty
of
the
visible
Heavens
(
which
yet
far
excells
the
most
beautifull
things
on
Earth
)
all
the
resplendency
of
the
very
quintessence
of
Gemms
,
Mettals
,
Pearls
,
precious
stones
,
are
not
comparable
to
the
beauty
of
this
Pallace
.
The
Grand
Seigniors
Seraglio
,
the
Pallace
of
the
Roman
Emperor
(
when
Rome
flourished
)
was
but
a
Dungeon
to
this
;
yea
the
inward
part
of
Solomons
Temple
,
which
was
of
the
finest
gold
,
was
but
a
shadow
of
this
glorious
Pallace
;
it
is
large
and
spatious
,
here
's
room
enough
for
millions
of
Saints
Iohn
14.2
.
Rev.
21.16
.
It
is
also
pleasant
and
delightfull
,
free
from
all
evill
,
full
of
all
good
,
Norton
.
Orth.
Eva.
pag.
344.
a
proportionable
object
(
as
one
well
observes
)
to
a
glorified
eye
,
a
sutable
habitation
for
a
glorified
body
.
Let
me
for
ever
behold
and
abide
in
this
Pallace
,
and
then
it
matters
not
if
I
never
see
those
rich
glorious
Pallaces
of
the
Princes
of
this
world
,
which
some
Travellers
speak
of
.
Vse
.
1
BE
exhorted
both
rich
and
poor
to
entertain
serious
thoughts
and
meditations
of
this
glorious
Pallace
,
which
is
far
above
the
visible
Heavens
,
and
therefore
must
be
contemplated
with
a
spiritual
eye
.
And
First
,
For
such
as
abound
in
the
things
of
this
world
,
as
pleasant
Houses
,
Lands
,
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
and
other
delights
,
alas
what
are
all
these
thy
enjoyments
being
compared
with
the
whole
earth
,
so
far
as
it
is
known
(
for
a
great
part
of
it
is
not
yet
discovered
)
let
the
rich
man
see
his
Lands
and
Houses
in
the
Map
of
the
world
if
he
can
;
and
yet
the
whole
Earth
is
but
as
a
little
pins
point
to
the
second
Heaven
,
and
that
but
as
a
little
point
to
the
third
Heaven
;
why
therefore
wilt
thou
set
thy
heart
upon
such
a
poor
trifle
as
a
little
Earth
,
or
clay
,
which
shall
shortly
be
consumed
?
When
we
walk
in
pleasant
Pastures
,
and
Gardens
,
or
in
the
Courts
or
Pallaces
of
Princes
,
we
should
seriously
meditate
on
this
heavenly
glorious
Pallace
,
that
we
may
not
dote
on
these
earthly
things
.
We
are
but
strangers
here
below
,
our
house
,
our
home
is
above
the
visible
Heavens
.
There
is
much
beauty
in
the
Sun
,
and
in
the
Firmament
when
it
is
bright
and
clear
,
and
bespangled
with
the
Stars
of
Heaven
;
but
there
is
a
Heaven
above
these
Heavens
,
which
we
must
ascend
up
unto
.
Secondly
,
Let
not
the
poor
Christian
be
discouraged
;
perhaps
thou
hast
not
in
this
world
a
mansion
or
house
to
put
thy
head
in
;
thus
it
was
with
thy
Lord
and
Master
;
The
Foxes
have
holes
,
and
the
Birds
of
the
aire
have
nests
,
but
the
Son
of
man
hath
not
where
to
lay
his
head
,
Mat.
8.20
.
What
then
?
thou
hast
a
house
in
Heaven
,
a
glorious
Pallace
,
which
thou
shalt
shortly
enter
into
.
Who
would
think
much
to
abide
a
little
while
in
a
poor
Cottage
,
or
in
the
open
field
,
without
a
house
,
being
assured
that
ere
long
he
shall
possesse
a
Royall
Pallace
?
We
faint
not
whilst
we
doe
not
look
at
the
things
that
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
that
are
not
seen
,
2
Cor.
4.
last
.
Were
we
more
assured
of
our
interest
in
this
Pallace
,
we
should
lesse
desire
an
interest
in
the
Pallaces
and
Courts
of
the
Princes
of
this
world
.
Vse
.
2
Again
,
This
Doctrine
may
help
to
fortifie
us
against
a
strong
Delusion
,
namely
that
Heaven
doth
not
at
all
admit
of
a
locall
consideration
.
Some
will
boldly
tell
us
that
there
is
no
Heaven
not
Hell
but
what
is
within
them
(
the
same
men
cast
away
the
Offices
,
word
,
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
as
empty
shadowes
)
This
is
a
great
delusion
;
indeed
were
it
possible
to
live
in
the
Pallace
of
heaven
,
and
to
have
no
spirituall
light
within
,
it
would
be
uncomfortable
.
Oec●lampadi●●
a
little
before
his
death
,
being
asked
whether
he
would
have
a
light
,
clapt
his
hand
on
his
breast
,
and
said
,
Here
it
a
light
within
.
But
this
may
very
well
consist
with
the
locall
consideration
of
heaven
;
and
that
there
is
such
a
place
as
the
third
heaven
,
no
man
will
dare
to
deny
,
that
makes
conscience
of
the
Divine
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
.
I
shall
shut
up
this
Discourse
of
the
glory
of
heaven
,
A
twofold
Meditation
.
from
the
14
and
15
Verses
,
with
a
two-fold
Meditation
.
The
one
of
our
true
spirituall
Rest
,
and
the
other
of
the
beatificall
vision
of
God.
I.
A
Meditation
of
the
true
Rest
of
the
soule
,
and
the
vanity
of
all
other
Rests
.
1
Medita
.
Of
the
soules
Rest
.
Why
art
thou
cast
down
(
O
my
soulé
)
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
;
Trust
and
rest
in
his
love
who
is
love
it self
.
God
himself
rests
in
his
love
to
thee
,
Zeph.
3.17
.
and
therefore
well
may
his
love
be
thy
rest
.
The
tearm
of
all
motion
is
rest
,
every
thing
moves
to
its
Centre
;
God
in
Christ
is
the
Centre
of
a
gracious
sonle
.
The
Jewes
[
](A63268-e104700-b)*
*
See
Mr.
Bur.
Moys
.
Choy
.
cap.
47.
pag.
614.
This
Name
is
first
mentiond
Gen.
2.4
.
when
God
had
finished
all
his
works
and
rested
.
It
consisteth
only
of
letters
of
rest
(
as
the
Hebrews
call
them
)
to
shew
that
there
is
no
rest
till
we
come
to
Jehovah
,
and
that
in
him
we
may
securely
rest
.
Leigh
.
Crit.
Sac.
p.
56.
have
a
note
from
the
name
Jehovah
,
that
the
letters
of
this
name
are
Literae
quiescentes
,
in
which
there
is
a
Mystery
,
because
all
our
Rest
is
in
God.
They
that
seek
for
satisfaction
in
sensitive
delights
,
goe
out
from
God
,
as
Rivers
from
the
Fountain
,
and
so
as
the
Prophet
speaks
,
forget
their
resting
place
,
Jer.
50.6
.
The
soule
of
man
is
more
worthy
then
all
outward
things
,
and
therefore
cannot
find
rest
in
them
,
as
being
far
below
her
;
nay
,
the
more
she
seeks
for
rest
in
these
things
,
the
suller
of
trouble
and
anxiety
she
is
:
These
are
but
finite
and
transitory
,
but
the
soule
is
an
immortall
substance
,
and
desireth
an
infinite
good
.
Why
shouldest
thou
(
O
my
soule
)
seek
the
living
among
the
dead
?
The
riches
of
this
world
are
without
us
;
pleasures
belong
onely
to
this
life
,
honour
is
a
vain
uncertain
thing
(
especially
in
our
times
)
That
which
must
satisfie
the
soule
which
was
created
for
eternity
,
must
be
a
spirituall
,
durable
,
everlasting
good
,
and
that
is
onely
God
himself
.
Return
therefore
to
thy
rest
O
my
soule
,
for
the
Lord
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
,
Psal.
116.7
.
The
Lord
hath
made
the
soule
for
himself
,
and
it
will
not
be
quiet
till
it
return
to
him
.
[
](A63268-e104910-b)*
*
Domine
fecis
●i
not
pro
te
&
mqvietum
est
cor
nostrum
donec
veniat
a●●●●
.
August
.
Every
Creature
moves
to
its
place
and
Centre
;
the
vegetative
and
the
sensitive
,
and
the
rationall
Creatures
move
to
those
objects
which
are
sutable
to
their
natures
.
Thus
it
is
with
an
enlightened
renewed
soule
;
man
came
from
God
,
but
doth
not
return
to
God
till
he
partake
of
a
new
Divine
nature
;
he
runs
up
and
down
as
it
were
in
a
Circle
,
and
hath
no
regular
direct
motion
to
God
as
his
resting
place
.
The
poor
soule
is
like
Noah's
Dove
,
which
cannot
rest
till
it
come
into
the
Ark.
No
true
rest
in
our
owne
righteousness
.
He
that
believeth
enters
into
rest
,
Heb.
4.3
.
Many
seek
rest
in
their
own
Righteousnesse
and
performances
,
but
it
is
not
Moyses
but
Ioshua
,
not
the
Law
,
but
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
that
gives
rest
.
Come
unto
me
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
,
Mat.
11.28
.
There
must
not
only
be
a
thirsting
after
,
but
a
coming
to
the
water
of
life
.
The
soul
is
filled
with
peace
and
rest
in
believing
,
Christ
is
an
adequate
object
for
a
poor
troubled
soule
to
rest
upon
.
In
his
righteousnesse
she
rests
against
sin
,
in
his
wounds
(
hiding
her self
in
the
clefts
of
this
Rock
,
Cant
2.14
.
Isa.
2.10
.
)
she
rests
against
the
wrath
of
God
,
in
his
satisfaction
she
rests
against
the
terrors
of
the
Law
;
in
his
victories
she
rests
against
the
accusations
of
Satan
,
and
the
misgivings
of
conscience
;
in
his
Resurrection
and
intercession
she
rests
against
the
fear
of
death
and
mortality
,
in
him
she
is
more
then
a
Conqueror
over
sin
,
Satan
,
death
and
Hell.
We
are
not
yet
entred
into
perfect
Rest
,
because
we
doe
not
enjoy
the
Lord
fully
.
Perfect
fruition
of
the
object
beloved
,
will
bring
to
the
soule
perfect
Rest
.
The
will
desires
more
,
longs
after
more
then
yet
it
enjoyeth
.
We
are
not
fully
happy
,
because
we
doe
not
fully
possesse
what
we
love
.
[
](A63268-e105290-b)*
*
Be●●us
non
est
qui
non
fruitur
quod
amat
.
Love
affects
the
nearest
union
with
,
and
carries
the
lover
(
as
it
were
)
out
of
himself
,
to
the
object
beloved
.
The
union
that
ariseth
out
of
love
,
produceth
a
mutuall
similitude
and
conformity
,
and
also
a
mutuall
fruition
and
propriety
.
God
loved
man
in
the
first
Creation
,
and
made
man
like
himself
:
God
loved
man
in
the
second
Creation
,
and
made
himself
like
man
,
[
](A63268-e105350-b)*
*
Reynolds
on
Pass.
cap.
10
,
11.
pag.
82
,
83.
and
when
the
soule
is
fully
gathered
up
into
Divine
love
,
it
shall
be
at
perfect
Rest
.
A
Christian
here
finds
a
restlesnesse
in
all
Creatures
,
in
all
conditions
;
the
best
Creature
is
but
a
snare
;
man
at
his
best
estate
is
vanity
,
every
thing
is
full
of
anxiety
,
the
active
power
of
the
will
how
soon
is
it
wasted
and
weakned
?
A
restlesness
in
all
Creatures
and
conditiions
here
below
.
we
spend
our
spirits
,
and
are
presently
weary
;
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
;
we
our selves
are
full
of
vanity
,
and
the
things
which
we
use
are
empty
and
vain
,
and
full
of
vexation
to
them
that
seek
for
rest
in
them
;
they
are
empty
,
and
doe
deceive
,
mortall
and
doe
decay
,
mutable
and
inconstant
,
and
doe
disappoint
us
;
they
are
but
as
broken
Reeds
,
which
doe
not
onely
faile
,
but
wound
and
pierce
us
;
but
as
for
God
,
the
more
we
know
him
,
the
better
we
shall
love
him
,
and
like
him
;
he
onely
can
fill
up
the
va●uities
of
the
soule
;
in
him
is
fullnesse
to
make
the
soule
perfectly
happy
,
with
him
is
immortality
,
to
make
the
soule
perpetually
happy
.
There
remains
a
Rest
for
the
people
of
God
,
We
shall
enter
into
an
everlasting
Sabbath
.
Heb.
4.9
.
an
everlasting
Sabbatisme
,
whereof
this
Sabbath
is
but
a
Type
:
In
the
heavenly
and
glorious
Sabbath
(
O
my
soule
)
thou
shalt
be
for
ever
exercised
in
the
highest
and
most
spirituall
acts
;
thou
shalt
be
alwayes
up
,
and
never
down
;
now
alasse
!
the
poor
soule
attempts
to
fly
up
heaven
ward
,
with
the
wings
of
faith
and
Diviue
contemplation
,
Anselme
.
but
(
like
a
Bird
that
hath
a
stone
tyed
to
its
legg
)
she
is
presently
pulled
down
with
the
weight
of
corruption
.
O
miserable
man
that
I
am
,
who
will
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
?
How
acceptable
is
Rest
to
the
poor
labouring
man
?
Think
often
of
thy
Rest
(
O
my
soule
)
that
thou
mayest
not
faint
in
this
irksome
Wildernesse
.
II.
A
Meditation
of
the
Beatificall
Vision
of
God.
In
the
sight
of
the
God
of
glory
(
O
my
soul
)
consisteth
the
Essentiall
Glory
of
the
Saints
;
II.
Medita
.
Of
the
Vision
of
God.
I
will
(
saith
Christ
)
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
,
John
17.14
.
Rest
and
Glory
seldome
meet
in
this
world
;
commonly
they
that
have
the
honours
of
the
world
,
have
but
little
rest
;
but
in
heaven
we
shall
have
both
;
God
will
be
all
in
all
to
the
soule
;
he
will
be
perfect
light
to
the
understanding
,
perfect
peace
and
rest
to
the
will
,
and
everlasting
satisfaction
to
the
memory
.
The
mind
shall
so
clearly
,
so
fully
contemplate
and
behold
the
Divine
Essence
,
that
it
shall
not
need
the
help
of
faith
,
(
which
is
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
)
all
mediums
shall
be
removed
,
all
glasses
shall
be
broken
,
but
only
the
glasse
of
the
Trinity
.
The
Beatificall
Vision
is
such
a
glory
,
that
some
have
thought
that
the
sole
happinesse
of
the
Saints
shall
consist
in
it
;
but
there
will
be
not
onely
vision
,
but
fruition
.
Now
we
live
by
faith
,
when
we
hear
of
three
in
one
,
and
one
in
three
,
of
two
Natures
in
one
person
,
of
the
resurrection
,
&c.
we
believe
the
same
,
grounding
our
faith
on
the
word
of
God.
But
in
the
Beatificall
Vision
,
we
shall
perfectly
see
and
know
the
Mystery
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
;
all
doubts
shall
be
fully
resolved
,
all
knotty
controversies
decided
;
the
Mysteries
now
sealed
up
,
shall
be
clearly
opened
and
revealed
.
The
least
Saint
in
heaven
shall
know
more
then
all
the
learned
Doctors
of
this
world
.
In
this
fraile
condition
none
can
see
God
and
live
;
Whilst
we
are
in
the
body
,
we
cannot
perfectly
see
God
and
live
.
the
appearance
of
God
or
an
Angel
,
is
a
terror
to
man
;
but
in
heaven
the
soule
shall
be
so
elevated
,
that
it
shall
be
able
to
behold
the
blessed
Trinity
without
end
,
to
love
God
without
loathing
,
to
praise
and
delight
in
him
without
being
weary
.
O
what
a
joy
will
this
be
?
a
joy
surpassing
all
joyes
;
here
joy
enters
into
us
,
but
there
we
shall
enter
into
the
fullnesse
of
joy
;
if
the
joy
of
the
Saints
be
now
unspeakable
and
glorious
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
what
will
it
be
then
?
if
the
seed
time
be
so
glorious
,
what
will
the
harvest
be
?
The
soul
shall
not
only
see
the
Attributes
of
God
,
his
Mercy
,
Justice
,
Truth
,
Wisedome
,
but
the
very
simple
pure
Essence
of
God
(
and
yet
the
Attributes
of
God
are
not
really
distinguished
from
his
essence
,
for
whatsoever
is
in
God
,
is
God
;
we
shall
behold
the
essence
with
the
manner
of
subsistence
,
which
now
is
an
unconceiveable
Mystery
.
If
the
sight
of
Joseph
,
who
was
thought
to
be
dead
,
was
such
a
comfort
to
his
good
old
father
,
what
will
it
be
to
us
to
behold
our
blessed
father
and
Saviour
?
If
the
sight
of
Angells
and
Saints
,
and
of
the
glorified
body
of
Christ
,
will
be
exceeding
glorious
and
ravishing
,
what
will
it
be
then
to
see
the
Divine
face
of
God
?
that
most
bright
and
glorious
face
,
that
most
excellent
beauty
,
which
comprehends
all
beauty
?
what
will
it
be
(
O
my
soule
)
to
behold
that
Essence
which
is
so
pure
,
so
simple
,
so
wonderfull
,
so
incommunicable
,
We
shall
perfectly
behold
the
mystery
of
the
Trinity
.
and
with
one
view
to
behold
therein
the
Mystery
of
the
most
blessed
Trinity
,
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
the
wisedome
of
the
Son
,
and
the
goodnesse
and
love
of
the
Holy
Ghost
?
We
shall
see
God
,
and
in
God
we
shall
perfectly
see
and
know
our selves
and
all
things
.
As
he
that
looks
on
himself
in
a
Glasse
,
seeth
the
Glasse
and
himself
in
the
Glasse
,
and
all
other
things
that
are
before
the
Glasse
.
So
when
we
have
the
beatificall
Vision
of
the
Divine
Essence
,
we
shall
see
God
and
our selves
,
and
all
things
in
God
;
then
shall
the
Creature
be
seen
in
God
in
a
far
more
excellent
manner
then
in
it self
.
If
we
could
but
see
the
building
in
the
perfect
conception
of
the
Artificer
,
it
would
appear
far
more
excellent
then
in
the
building
it self
.
In
thy
light
(
O
my
God
)
I
shall
see
light
,
Of
the
light
of
glory
.
Psal.
36.9
.
I
shall
see
thee
in
thy
self
in
the
brightness
of
thy
countenance
,
in
the
beauty
of
thy
glory
.
To
make
us
see
the
glorious
things
that
shall
be
seen
in
Heaven
,
there
shall
need
no
outward
mediums
or
helps
,
no
Preaching
,
Sacraments
,
Norton
.
Orths.
Evan.
cap.
15.
pag.
33.
bodily
apparitions
,
but
only
the
light
of
glory
,
Col.
1.12
.
There
shall
be
a
glorious
supernaturall
influence
,
which
will
enable
the
glorified
understanding
to
see
God
,
and
all
things
in
God.
Stephen
having
his
understanding
gloriously
illuminated
and
elevated
,
did
behold
the
glory
of
Christ
at
the
right
hand
of
his
father
.
In
corporeall
Vision
the
eye
is
united
to
the
Object
by
the
help
of
sensible
species
;
in
intellectuall
vision
,
the
understanding
is
united
to
the
object
by
intellectuall
species
;
but
in
the
beatificall
vision
,
the
Divine
Essence
it self
,
and
the
light
and
glory
thereof
shall
supply
the
place
of
intellegible
species
.
Lift
up
thy
self
in
the
mean
while
(
O
my
soule
)
and
consider
what
a
glory
is
prepared
for
thee
.
If
to
see
King
Solomon
in
his
glory
,
was
so
desireable
a
thing
,
Blessed
are
they
(
said
the
Queen
of
Sheba
)
that
stand
before
thy
presence
,
and
behold
thy
wisedome
,
1
Kings
10.
Oh
what
will
it
be
to
behold
and
contemplate
perfectly
and
everlastingly
the
glorious
ravishing
face
of
God.
Man
naturally
desireth
to
see
God
himself
,
as
the
cause
of
causes
;
the
effects
being
once
found
,
we
desire
to
see
the
cause
and
Originall
of
those
effects
.
Lift
up
thy self
(
O
my
soule
)
for
thou
shalt
behold
that
universall
good
in
whom
is
all
good
,
without
whom
there
is
no
good
;
thou
shalt
see
that
great
invisible
world
which
containes
all
worlds
;
thou
shalt
see
him
who
being
one
,
is
all
things
,
and
being
but
one
simple
indivisible
Essence
,
comprehends
in
himself
the
perfection
of
all
things
:
Herein
thy
mind
shall
have
perfect
rest
,
and
shall
desire
to
know
no
more
.
Issachar
saw
that
the
rest
was
good
,
and
the
Land
was
best
,
Gen.
49.15
.
The
rest
and
glory
of
the
Saints
is
good
,
O
but
the
hand
that
bringeth
it
forth
,
even
the
Eternall
love
of
God
,
is
best
.
And
now
since
the
mind
shall
be
so
taken
up
and
employed
in
the
Contemplation
of
the
Divine
Essence
to
eternity
,
why
shouldest
thou
(
O
my
soule
)
be
taken
up
with
the
poor
empty
things
of
the
world
?
why
shouldest
thou
dote
on
these
things
which
doe
but
debase
the
mind
of
man
;
Learn
to
look
beyond
them
(
O
my
soule
)
and
six
upon
those
objects
which
perfect
the
understanding
.
Others
desire
Wine
,
and
Corn
,
and
Oyle
,
but
Lord
doe
thou
lift
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
me
,
and
when
I
awake
let
me
be
satisfied
with
thy
likenesse
.
VERS.
XVI
.
In
stead
of
thy
Fathers
shall
be
thy
Children
,
whom
thou
mayest
make
Princes
in
all
the
Earth
.
THe
word
here
(
as
some
Expositors
observe
[
](A63268-e107200-b)*
*
English
Annot.
Ainsworth
.
Dixon
in
loc.
)
is
of
the
Masculine
Gender
,
and
so
applyable
to
Christ
the
King
,
yet
sometimes
it
is
applyed
to
the
female
sex
,
Numb.
27.7
.
1
Kings
22.17
.
2
Chron.
18.16
.
and
so
it
may
be
referred
either
to
the
Bride
,
or
to
the
Bridegroom
;
either
to
the
Church
,
or
to
Christ
,
and
accordingly
it
affords
severall
Instructions
.
Instead
of
thy
Fathers
shall
be
thy
Children
.
If
we
apply
these
words
to
the
Church
or
Bride
,
then
we
may
Note
.
Observ
.
1
That
the
Church
of
Christ
hath
no
cause
to
glory
in
her
Progenitors
after
the
flesh
,
The
Church
hath
no
cause
to
boast
of
her
naturall
Progenitors
,
but
rather
of
her
spirituall
Children
.
but
rather
in
those
spirituall
Children
which
she
travelleth
with
,
and
bringeth
forth
to
Christ
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
Gal.
4.19
.
Isa.
66.8
,
9.
Spirituall
Jerusalem
is
called
the
mother
of
us
all
,
Gal.
4.26
.
which
beareth
and
bringeth
forth
Children
that
shall
enter
into
the
Kings
Pallace
,
and
have
the
Beatificall
Vision
of
the
face
of
God.
I
held
him
,
and
would
not
let
him
goe
(
saith
the
Spouse
)
till
I
had
brought
him
into
my
mothers
house
,
and
into
the
Chamber
of
her
that
conceived
me
,
Cant.
3.4
.
This
Jerusalem
which
is
the
mother
of
us
all
,
was
figured
by
Sarah
,
the
free
woman
;
the
Chamber
in
which
she
conceiveth
her
Children
,
is
outwardly
the
Ivory
Palla●es
,
or
Assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
and
inwardly
it
is
the
heart
and
conscience
,
in
which
Christ
is
formed
,
and
faith
dwelleth
,
Rom.
10.10
.
Ephes.
3.16
,
17.
Gal.
4.6
.
Nor
is
this
Jerusalem
a
particular
Church
,
but
the
universall
Church
of
Christ
,
Heb.
12.22
.
Neither
Jewes
nor
Gentiles
have
cause
to
boast
of
their
Progenitors
according
to
the
flesh
;
Neither
Iewes
nor
Gentiles
should
boast
of
fleshly
priviledges
.
Henceforth
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
know
we
no
man
after
the
flesh
,
&c.
2
Corinth.
5.16
,
17.
First
,
Not
the
Jewes
,
for
God
did
not
choose
this
people
because
they
were
a
greater
or
better
people
then
others
(
for
naturally
they
were
the
most
stubborn
,
self-willed
,
inconsiderable
people
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
)
but
because
the
Lord
loved
them
,
Deut.
7.7
,
8.
It
was
spoken
to
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
(
as
well
as
the
Gentiles
)
Thy
birth
and
thy
Nativity
is
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
thy
father
was
an
Amorite
,
and
thy
mother
a
Hittite
,
&c.
Ezek.
16.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Let
not
the
Jewes
boast
that
they
are
Abrahams
seed
,
for
God
is
able
of
the
very
stones
to
raise
up
Children
to
Abraham
,
Mat.
3.9
.
He
is
not
a
Jew
that
is
one
outwardly
,
neither
is
that
Circumcision
which
is
outward
in
the
flesh
,
but
he
is
a
Jew
which
is
one
inwardly
,
Rom.
2.28
,
29.
They
are
not
all
Children
,
because
they
are
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
but
in
Isaac
shall
thy
seed
be
called
.
They
that
are
the
Children
of
the
flesh
,
are
not
the
Children
of
God
;
but
the
Children
of
the
Promise
are
counted
for
the
seed
,
Gen.
21.12
.
Rom.
9.7
,
8.
Gal.
4.29
.
Iohn
8.37
.
compared
with
v.
44.
In
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
there
is
neither
Greek
nor
Iew
,
circumcision
nor
uncircumcision
,
Barbarian
,
Scythian
,
bond
nor
free
,
but
Christ
is
all
and
in
all
,
Col.
3.11
.
And
again
,
when
the
Iewes
are
converted
,
Of
the
restauration
of
the
Iewes
.
and
the
vaile
taken
from
off
from
that
Nation
,
they
shall
have
no
cause
to
boast
of
any
priviledge
in
the
flesh
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rent
the
vaile
,
and
turn
their
hearts
to
God
,
2
Cor.
3.15
.
There
shall
come
out
of
Sion
the
deliverer
,
and
he
shall
turn
away
ungodlinesse
from
Iacob
,
Rom.
11.26
.
It
shall
be
beyond
their
expectation
,
yea
they
will
be
as
in
a
dream
when
the
Lordworketh
their
deliverance
.
Thus
it
was
with
them
in
the
Type
,
when
they
were
delivered
from
the
Babylonish
Captivity
,
and
thus
it
will
be
with
them
when
they
are
delivered
out
of
their
present
Captivity
.
Before
s●e
travelleth
,
she
shall
bring
forth
:
who
hath
heard
〈◊〉
seen
such
a
thing
?
shall
the
earth
be
made
to
bring
forth
in
one
day
?
shall
a
Nation
be
born
at
once
?
Isa.
66.7
,
8.
It
shall
come
to
passe
that
before
they
call
God
will
answer
,
Isa.
65.24
.
Secondly
,
As
the
Iewes
have
not
,
so
much
lesse
have
the
Gentiles
cause
to
boast
of
naturall
priviledges
,
and
of
their
Progenitors
after
the
flesh
:
Boast
not
against
the
branches
,
but
if
thou
boast
,
thou
bearest
not
the
root
,
but
the
root
thee
,
Rom.
11.18
.
The
Gentiles
in
comparison
of
the
Iewes
are
said
to
be
barren
,
unfruitfull
,
desolate
,
Isa.
54.1
.
Gal.
●
.
27
.
God
will
call
them
a
people
that
were
not
●●
people
,
and
her
beloved
that
was
not
beleved
,
Isa.
●5
.
5
.
Rom.
9.25
,
26
,
30.
1
Pet.
2.2.10
.
We
were
that
wild
Olive
which
was
graffed
into
the
good
Olive
Tree
contrary
to
nature
,
Rom.
11.17
,
●4
.
Dogs
,
Mat.
15.24
.
Aliens
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
Strangers
from
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
having
no
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
world
,
Ephes.
2.12
.
What
were
our
Progenitors
●●
this
and
other
Nations
in
former
times
?
were
they
not
brutish
and
grosse
Idolaters
,
and
worshippers
of
Devils
,
stocks
,
and
stones
,
having
not
so
much
as
the
face
of
civility
,
much
lesse
of
Religions
.
And
what
are
we
(
their
Children
)
but
monuments
of
Gods
free
grace
and
mercy
?
Vse
.
1
THis
may
Reprove
those
Christians
that
stand
so
much
upon
their
pedigree
and
descent
(
a●
springing
from
such
a
Noble
stock
and
family
)
and
hereupon
carry
their
Crests
high
,
and
insult
ove●
their
poor
Brethren
.
This
indeed
may
have
some
place
in
civil
,
but
none
in
Religious
concernments
,
James
2.1
,
2.
And
truly
it
argueth
n●
small
ignorance
,
pride
,
and
want
of
mortification
thus
to
glory
in
a
fleshly
priviledge
.
Alas
!
wha●
doe
the
best
and
noblest
among
men
receive
by
natural
descent
from
their
Progenitors
,
but
sin
an●
guilt
and
matter
of
condemnation
?
Rom.
5.12
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
King
David
acknowledgeth
tha●
he
was
conceived
in
sin
,
and
brought
forth
in
in●quity
,
Psal.
51.5
.
That
which
is
born
of
the
flesh
is
flesh
,
John
3.6
.
Those
are
the
truly
Noble
one
who
have
the
Spirit
of
glory
in
them
,
and
perform
Noble
acts
,
who
are
new
men
,
spirituall
men
,
bor●
again
of
the
word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
by
which
they
are
made
Princes
throughout
the
world
(
●
it
followeth
in
the
latter
part
of
this
Verse
.
)
That
was
brave
resolution
and
carriage
of
th●
Noble
Martyr
,
who
would
not
have
his
persecutor
spare
him
for
his
Noble
descent
,
for
it
was
not
th●
blood
of
his
Ancestors
,
but
the
blood
of
Christ
tha●
made
him
truly
glorious
.
And
the
good
Empero●
who
rejoyced
more
that
he
was
a
true
Member
●●
the
Christian
Church
,
then
that
he
was
Emper●●
of
the
world
.
If
any
have
received
more
spiritual
light
an●
priviledges
then
others
,
let
flesh
be
silent
,
and
●●
that
glories
let
him
glory
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
1
.
3●
Jer.
9.23
.
Vse
.
2
Again
,
Seeing
we
have
no
cause
to
glory
in
o●
Ancestors
after
the
flesh
,
but
rather
in
those
spirit●●
Children
which
the
Church
brings
forth
to
Christ
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
.
Let
Parents
,
and
every
Christian
in
his
place
,
but
especially
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
endeavour
the
conversion
of
sinners
to
God
,
that
he
may
have
many
Children
,
not
altogether
respecting
the
edification
of
those
within
,
but
also
having
a
tender
regard
to
the
conversion
of
those
without
.
And
O!
that
God
would
blesse
the
labours
of
his
Servants
for
this
end
,
that
they
may
see
the
fruit
thereof
in
a
multitude
of
Converts
.
That
in
the
beauties
of
holinesse
Christ
may
have
the
dew
of
his
youth
,
more
then
the
womb
of
the
morning
,
as
it
is
promised
,
Psal.
110.3
.
They
that
turn
many
to
Righteousnesse
,
shall
shine
as
Stars
for
ever
and
ever
,
Dan.
12.3
.
Alwayes
remembring
,
that
though
Paul
plant
,
and
Apollo
water
,
yet
it
is
the
Lord
onely
that
giveth
the
increase
,
1
Cor.
3.6
.
And
it
is
from
the
Lord
that
our
fruit
is
found
,
Heb.
14.8
.
Quaer
.
But
have
the
Children
of
believing
Parents
no
more
priviledge
then
the
Children
of
unbelievers
,
since
none
have
cause
to
glory
in
their
Progenitors
after
the
flesh
?
Answ.
1.
In
respect
of
naturall
Generation
,
The
Children
of
the
faithful
have
more
priviledge
then
others
,
not
by
naturall
generation
,
but
by
Gods
Covenant
.
the
Children
of
the
godly
as
well
as
others
,
are
the
Children
of
wrath
,
Eph.
2.2
.
Rom.
9.8
.
John
●
.
5
,
6.
Rom.
3.9
.
But
secondly
,
By
the
gracious
Covenant
and
Promise
of
God
,
the
Children
of
the
faithfull
are
more
priviledged
then
others
;
God
hath
taken
our
little
ones
into
Covenant
,
and
promised
to
be
the
God
of
our
seed
,
and
to
circumcise
their
hearts
,
so
that
they
shall
love
the
Lord
,
Gen.
17.7
.
Deut.
●9
.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Deut.
30.6
.
The
Promise
belongs
to
them
,
they
are
holy
,
and
must
be
brought
to
Christ
,
because
of
such
is
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
See
Acts
2.39
.
1
Cor.
7.14
.
●ark
10.14
.
The
Covenant
blessing
which
was
upon
the
believing
Jewes
and
their
Children
,
is
come
upon
the
believing
Gentiles
,
and
their
Children
;
and
when
the
Iewes
are
called
(
though
they
have
no
cause
to
boast
of
naturall
priviledges
,
yet
)
their
Conversion
shall
be
by
virtue
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
made
with
their
Ancestors
,
and
their
children
shall
be
as
before
;
see
Gal.
3.14
.
Rom.
11.17
,
25
,
26.
Ier.
30.20
.
Luke
1.72
.
Gods
gracious
Promise
is
that
portion
which
enricheth
us
and
our
Children
,
without
which
we
have
no
visible
ground
of
hope
concerning
them
.
But
though
we
and
our
samilies
be
not
so
stedfast
with
God
as
we
should
be
,
yet
the
Lord
will
remember
his
everlasting
Covenant
ordered
in
all
things
and
sure
;
this
is
all
our
desire
and
salvation
,
2
Sam.
23.5
.
Luke
1.78
.
And
truly
,
if
we
could
but
improve
the
Covenant
more
by
saith
for
our selves
and
little
ones
,
we
should
have
more
comfort
concerning
them
,
and
dispute
lesse
about
the
seale
of
the
Covenant
,
whether
it
belongs
to
them
,
or
no.
A
faithfull
and
spirituall
improvement
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
is
the
best
way
to
silence
and
put
an
end
to
controversies
of
this
nature
;
and
this
we
shall
find
after
all
our
tedious
and
quarrelling
disputes
(
which
for
the
most
part
arise
from
unbelief
.
)
Again
.
[
Instead
of
thy
Fathers
shall
be
thy
Children
.
]
The
Church
might
Object
,
That
if
she
deny
her self
in
her
naturall
kindred
and
relations
(
as
indeed
we
should
forsake
father
,
and
mother
,
and
all
for
Christ
)
she
would
then
be
in
a
most
desolate
forlorn
condition
,
as
that
woman
is
,
who
forsakes
her
fathers
house
when
she
is
married
,
no
,
but
she
shall
not
be
desolate
,
for
,
instead
of
her
fathers
,
shall
be
her
Children
.
Hence
Observe
.
Obs
.
2
That
what
losse
soever
the
Church
sustaineth
by
forsaking
the
world
,
Christ
makes
up
the
losse
of
naturall
friends
abundantly
in
himself
.
and
narurall
Relations
for
Christ
,
it
is
abundantly
(
and
that
upon
the
best
account
)
supplyed
unto
her
by
Christ
.
Though
the
Church
deny
her self
in
her
naturall
Relations
,
yet
she
shall
have
spirituall
friends
,
relations
and
Children
which
will
counterballance
the
other
losse
,
yea
,
which
will
be
more
for
her
comfort
.
This
Prophecy
(
if
applyed
to
the
Church
)
may
have
speciall
reference
to
the
Church
of
the
Gentiles
,
to
whom
the
Lord
hath
made
many
rich
and
precious
promises
that
she
shall
flourish
and
abound
in
spirituall
branches
,
and
fruits
.
One
shall
say
I
am
the
Lords
,
and
another
shall
call
himself
by
the
name
of
Iacob
,
and
another
shall
subscribe
with
his
hand
unto
the
Lord
,
and
Sirname
himself
by
the
name
of
Israel
,
Isa.
44.5
.
yea
,
they
shall
flock
as
Doves
to
the
windowes
;
see
Psa.
22.27
,
29.
Isa.
35.1
,
2.
Isa.
49.6
.
Isa.
65.
God
is
the
father
which
begetteth
,
and
the
Church
is
the
mother
that
bringeth
forth
spirituall
fruit
to
Christ
by
the
seed
of
the
word
and
Spirit
.
It
followeth
.
[
Whom
thou
mayest
make
Princes
in
all
the
Earth
.
]
The
Spouse
shall
be
no
looser
by
Christ
,
though
she
incur
the
displeasure
of
naturall
friends
and
relations
(
and
those
great
and
rich
and
honourable
in
the
world
)
for
,
her
Children
shall
be
raised
to
a
higher
dignity
then
her
great
Progenitors
after
the
flesh
.
Hence
we
may
Note
.
Obs
.
3
That
the
true
Children
of
the
Church
are
Princes
indeed
.
Believers
are
Princes
.
The
Saints
are
the
excellent
ones
in
the
earth
,
Psa.
16.3
.
As
for
the
great
,
and
rich
,
and
honourable
ones
of
the
world
(
if
they
be
wicked
)
they
are
but
vile
and
ignoble
,
not
fit
to
be
mentioned
the
same
day
with
the
Saints
.
Iacob
as
a
Prince
had
power
with
God
and
men
,
and
prevailed
,
Gen.
32.28
.
The
Lord
hath
promised
that
Kings
of
people
shall
come
of
Sarah
the
free
woman
(
who
was
a
Type
of
the
Church
under
the
New
Testament
,
Gen.
17.16
.
Gal.
4.23
.
)
and
that
Kings
and
Queens
shall
be
nursing
fathers
and
mothers
to
her
,
Isa.
49.23
.
I
shall
not
further
apply
this
Verse
to
the
Church
,
●or
it
is
conceived
(
and
not
without
ground
)
that
both
this
and
the
latter
Verse
may
be
more
congruously
applyed
to
Christ
the
Bridegroom
,
whose
honour
and
exaltation
is
chiefly
aimed
at
in
this
Song
of
●oves
,
and
whose
name
ought
to
be
comemorated
above
all
other
names
,
Phil.
2.9
.
[
Instead
of
thy
Fathers
shall
be
thy
Children
.
]
If
we
refer
this
to
Christ
personall
,
then
Observe
.
Obs
.
3
That
though
Christ
had
but
a
mean
outside
,
Though
Christ
was
obscure
in
respect
of
his
natural
kindred
,
yet
he
is
glorious
in
his
spiritual
Allies
and
Relations
.
and
was
obscure
in
respect
of
his
kindred
and
parentage
after
the
flesh
(
there
was
no
beauty
nor
comelinesse
in
him
that
he
should
be
desired
,
Isa.
63.2
,
3.
)
yet
what
was
wanting
herein
,
is
abundantly
made
up
in
the
Majesty
and
glory
of
his
Divinity
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
also
in
that
Divine
nature
,
spirituall
beauty
and
riches
which
he
communicates
to
his
Children
.
Christ
derived
no
excellency
from
his
Progenitors
after
the
flesh
,
but
he
communicates
a
Divine
excellency
to
his
seed
after
the
spirit
;
therefore
if
hitherto
we
have
known
Christ
onely
after
the
flesh
,
yet
henceforth
let
us
know
him
so
no
more
.
He
that
is
in
Christ
is
a
new
Creature
;
old
things
are
past
away
,
behold
all
things
are
become
new
,
2
Cor.
5.16
,
17.
Again
.
[
Whom
thou
(
to
wit
,
Christ
)
mayest
make
Princes
in
all
the
Earth
.
]
Obs
.
5
Observe
.
It
is
onely
from
Christ
and
not
from
themselves
,
that
the
Saints
are
Princes
.
That
it
is
onely
by
and
from
Christ
(
and
not
from
themselves
,
or
any
acts
of
theirs
)
that
the
Saints
are
made
Princes
,
and
of
the
seed
and
blood
Royall
.
This
great
dignity
is
derived
to
us
from
Michael
the
great
Prince
,
who
appeareth
for
the
Children
of
the
Church
,
Dan.
12.1
.
and
pleadeth
their
cause
.
Now
that
the
Saints
are
Princes
by
and
through
Christ
,
is
domonstrated
.
They
are
Princes
.
1
By
their
redemption
.
1
Demo.
From
their
Redemption
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
Eph.
1.7
.
who
hath
loved
and
washed
his
people
from
their
sins
in
his
own
blood
,
and
made
them
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
the
father
,
and
they
shall
reign
on
earth
,
Rev.
1.5
.
Rev.
5.10
.
Rev.
20.6
.
By
Christ
we
are
made
a
Royall
Priesthood
to
offer
up
spirituall
sacrifices
acceptable
of
God
through
him
,
1
Pet.
2.5
,
9.
2
The
birth
and
Originall
of
the
Saints
is
Princely
and
noble
;
every
true
believer
is
of
the
blood
Royall
,
2
By
their
spirituall
birth
.
heaven
born
,
Iohn
1.13
.
Ierusalem
is
from
above
,
and
cometh
down
from
Heaven
,
Gal.
4.26
.
Rev.
21.2
.
The
Saints
are
a
Royall
seed
,
the
seed
of
God
,
Mal.
2.15
.
3
They
are
endowed
with
a
Royall
Princely
disposition
,
a
noble
heroick
spirit
,
3
They
have
a
royal
Spirit
.
God
having
put
his
own
Spirit
into
them
,
Heb.
8.10
.
whereby
they
are
raysed
above
the
Principles
of
corrupt
Nature
.
'T
is
a
wretched
slander
of
Machiavell
,
That
Religion
emasculates
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
and
makes
him
mopish
;
whereas
there
is
nothing
that
doth
truly
enoble
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
but
grace
.
David
prayed
that
God
would
uphold
him
with
his
free
spirit
,
Psa.
51.12
.
Some
Translators
tender
it
,
Thy
Princely
ruling
Spirit
;
this
Spirit
(
and
not
outward
honours
and
dignities
)
was
that
which
rendred
David
truly
Royall
.
Such
as
are
made
free
and
willing
in
the
day
of
Christs
power
by
this
Princely
ruling
Spirit
,
are
a
Princely
people
.
The
Princes
of
the
people
(
or
as
it
is
varied
in
the
margent
,
The
Voluntiers
of
the
people
)
are
gathered
unto
the
people
of
the
God
of
Abraham
,
Psa.
47.9
.
Psa.
110.3
.
4
They
are
made
conformable
by
Christ
,
4
They
are
conformed
to
a
Royal
Law.
both
in
heart
and
practice
,
to
a
Royal
Law
,
James
2.8
.
5
They
are
clothed
with
Royal
Apparel
,
of
which
have
spoken
from
v.
13.
As
Queen
Esther
when
she
went
into
the
Kings
presence
,
5
Clothed
with
Royal
Apparel
.
was
arrayed
with
Royal
Apparel
,
so
shall
the
Saints
appear
before
the
Lord
in
their
Royal
Robes
.
Thus
it
shall
be
with
every
man
and
woman
whom
the
King
delighteth
to
honour
,
Isa.
5.1
.
Isa.
6.9
.
6
The
Lord
affords
his
people
Princely
fare
,
6
Fed
with
Princely
fare
.
royal
dainties
,
Gen.
49.20
.
Manna
from
Heaven
,
the
bread
of
God
,
his
own
flesh
,
which
is
meat
indeed
,
and
his
own
blood
,
which
is
drink
indeed
,
John
6.27
,
33.
51
,
53
,
54
,
55.
They
sit
at
his
Table
,
and
eat
of
his
dainties
,
Cant.
1.12
.
Luke
22.30
.
Cant.
5.1
.
They
are
brought
into
the
Kings
Wine-seller
,
and
refreshed
with
his
flagons
,
Cant.
2.4
,
5.
for
them
is
provided
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
of
wine
on
the
lees
,
Isa.
25.6
.
7
They
have
Princely
Company
;
7
They
have
Princely
Company
.
God
himself
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
having
communion
with
them
.
We
write
these
things
to
you
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
ye
may
have
fellowship
with
us
,
and
truly
our
fellowship
is
with
the
father
,
and
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
1
John
1.3
.
2
Cor.
13.14
.
And
is
not
here
good
company
?
Christ
comes
in
to
his
people
,
and
sups
with
them
,
and
they
with
him
,
Rev.
3.20
.
He
will
manifest
himself
,
and
not
leave
them
comfortlesse
,
but
will
come
to
them
,
John
14.18
,
21.
They
have
also
the
Company
of
the
glorious
Angels
,
who
are
Princes
,
Dan.
10.13
.
And
of
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
Heb.
12.23
.
Behold
all
that
are
of
this
company
are
Kings
and
Queens
,
a
Senate
of
Kings
,
as
it
was
said
of
the
Roman
Councel
.
8
They
are
Citizens
of
a
Princely
Royal
City
.
8
They
are
Citizens
of
a
Princely
City
.
Rabbah
is
called
the
City
Royal
,
2
Sam.
12.26
.
because
the
King
did
ordinarily
reside
,
and
keep
his
Court
in
it
.
The
Saints
belong
to
the
Royal
City
and
Pallace
of
Heaven
;
Our
conversation
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
is
in
Heaven
,
we
are
free
Denizens
of
that
Royal
City
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Phil.
3.20
.
9
Christ
entitleth
them
to
Princely
and
Royall
Victories
,
9
Entitled
to
Princely
Victories
.
having
overcome
and
vanquished
for
them
sin
,
1
John
3.8
.
Satan
,
Col.
2.15
.
Heb.
2.14
.
Death
,
Hos.
13.14
.
1
Cor.
15.57
.
and
the
world
,
John
16.33
.
and
enabling
them
(
by
faith
)
to
overcome
and
triumph
:
So
that
thorough
him
they
are
more
then
Conquerors
,
Rom.
8.37
.
As
Josuahs
Captaines
trode
upon
the
neeks
of
the
five
conquered
Kings
,
Josh.
10.24
.
So
the
Saints
through
Christ
doe
tread
upon
the
necks
of
their
enemies
,
corporall
and
spirituall
10
Lastly
,
10
A
Royal
Crown
is
laid
up
for
them
.
Christ
hath
provided
for
his
people
a
Princely
Crown
,
and
Royal
Diadem
,
as
a
glorious
emblem
of
their
victory
.
The
twenty
four
Elders
were
clothed
with
white
Robes
,
and
had
on
their
heads
Crowns
of
gold
,
Rev.
4.4
,
10.
Rev.
2.10
.
2
Tim.
4.8
.
And
it
is
promised
,
that
the
Saints
shall
be
a
Crown
of
glory
,
and
a
Royal
Diadem
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
62.3
.
Quae.
Wherein
should
the
Saints
shew
forth
the
noblenesse
and
Princelinesse
of
their
spirits
?
In
five
things
especially
the
Saints
should
manifest
the
Princelines
of
their
spirits
.
Answ.
I
will
only
mention
five
particulars
.
I.
The
Saints
should
act
freely
for
God
,
and
have
their
spirits
enlarged
,
and
at
liberty
for
and
in
his
service
,
Where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
liberty
,
2
Cor.
3.17
.
A
free
voluntary
spirit
is
a
Princely
spirit
;
God
loves
a
freewill
offering
.
David
blessed
the
Lord
for
giving
him
,
his
Princes
and
people
,
1
In
acting
freely
for
God.
a
heart
to
offer
up
so
freely
and
willingly
towards
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
1
Chron.
29.6
,
14.
Exod.
35.21
.
The
Saints
should
work
for
God
willingly
and
freely
,
from
a
spirit
of
love
and
adoption
,
not
in
a
servile
way
,
expecting
wages
for
their
work
,
not
indenting
and
playing
the
hucksters
with
God
(
as
hypocrites
doe
)
A
man
of
a
gallant
and
Princely
spirit
will
doe
noble
and
heroick
acts
in
love
to
virtue
,
without
expecting
a
Reward
.
II.
We
should
shew
forth
the
true
noblenesse
and
Princelinesse
of
our
spirits
,
2
In
following
the
Lord
fully
.
in
following
the
Lord
fully
,
though
the
way
wherein
he
walks
,
be
full
of
briars
and
thorns
,
full
of
hazards
and
troubles
to
the
outward
man
.
Agrippa
was
perswaded
(
almost
)
to
be
a
Christian
,
Acts
26
,
28.
but
he
came
not
off
sully
and
altogether
.
Thus
it
was
also
with
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
Mat.
19.21
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
Joshua
and
Caleb
followed
the
Lord
fully
(
throughout
the
wildernesse
)
being
men
of
excellent
Princely
heroick
spirits
,
Numb.
32.12
.
They
did
not
look
back
to
the
flesh
pots
of
Aegypt
,
nor
were
they
cowardly
and
unbelieving
,
like
the
rest
of
the
Israelites
,
who
were
men
of
low
and
sordid
spirits
.
That
is
a
true
heroick
spirit
which
followeth
the
Lord
fully
,
and
in
this
regard
Daniel
and
Nehemiah
were
men
of
excellent
choyce
spirits
.
III.
We
should
manifest
the
Princelinesse
of
our
spirits
in
utterly
refusing
to
be
in
bondage
to
the
Enemies
of
God
and
his
people
;
3
In
denying
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
and
the
world
.
I
mean
Satan
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
world
,
as
others
are
,
2
Pet.
2.19
.
We
should
bid
defiance
to
every
lust
,
and
to
every
base
sinfull
course
and
complyance
.
Thus
will
a
true
Christian
doe
;
the
Son
having
made
him
free
,
he
is
free
indeed
,
John
8.36
.
Rom.
8.23
.
and
will
come
no
more
into
bondage
;
he
scorns
to
be
a
slave
to
sin
,
which
he
counts
the
greatest
slavery
:
And
for
the
riches
and
honours
of
the
world
,
he
contemnes
and
tramples
upon
them
as
infinitly
below
Christ
(
when
they
come
in
competition
to
him
.
So
did
the
Martyrs
,
and
this
argues
a
true
noblenesse
and
Princelines
of
spirit
.
IV.
4
In
suffering
joyfully
for
Christ
.
In
bearing
reproaches
and
afflictions
for
Christ
and
his
cause
,
not
only
patiently
and
meekly
,
but
couragiously
and
joyfully
.
For
a
man
to
count
it
all
joy
when
he
falls
into
manifold
Tribulations
,
James
1.2
.
shewing
forth
both
excellent
wisedome
and
undanted
courage
in
the
midst
of
afflicters
.
Such
a
man
hath
the
spirit
of
glory
resting
upon
him
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
even
that
spirit
which
rested
upon
Christ
in
his
sufferings
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
if
a
man
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
,
it
is
because
his
strength
is
but
small
,
Prov.
24.10
.
V.
Lastly
,
5
In
overcoming
evill
with
good
.
The
Saints
should
manifest
the
Princelinesse
of
their
spirits
,
in
loving
and
doing
good
to
their
enemies
,
passing
by
injuries
and
abuses
,
and
overcoming
them
with
kindnesse
.
This
may
be
judged
by
the
men
of
the
world
to
be
pusilanimity
,
and
cowardize
.
But
it
is
an
Argument
of
a
truly
noble
and
brave
spirit
,
to
doe
good
for
evill
.
'T
is
the
honour
of
a
man
to
passe
by
an
offence
.
We
find
that
Philip
of
Macedon
,
Julius
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
and
other
Princes
,
were
as
famous
for
passing
by
injuries
,
and
heaping
favours
upon
their
enemies
,
as
for
their
victories
in
the
field
.
In
the
former
they
shewed
as
much
,
nay
more
true
valor
in
the
latter
;
it
was
only
a
morall
virtue
in
them
,
but
in
the
Saints
it
is
a
Christian
virtue
,
a
fruit
of
the
Spirit
of
grace
dwelling
in
them
.
None
but
they
can
passe
by
injuries
,
and
doe
good
in
a
Gospel
way
;
therefore
none
are
of
such
a
Princely
Spirit
as
they
,
being
herein
conformable
to
their
head
,
loving
as
Christ
loved
,
and
forgiving
as
he
forgave
them
,
Eph.
5.1
,
2.
All
the
virtues
and
excellencies
of
the
most
famous
Heathens
and
exactest
Moralists
,
were
but
shadowes
of
virtue
if
compared
with
the
Christian
virtues
of
the
Saints
,
who
are
made
Princes
by
Christ
.
VERS.
XVII
.
I
will
make
thy
name
to
be
remembred
in
all
Generations
;
therefore
shall
the
people
praise
thee
for
ever
and
ever
.
[
I
will
make
thy
name
to
be
remembred
.
]
OR
thus
,
I
will
mention
thy
name
that
it
may
be
remembred
.
The
Inditer
of
this
Psalm
speaketh
these
words
to
Christ
concerning
his
Kingdome
and
glory
.
There
is
a
connexion
between
this
and
the
Verse
going
before
,
both
aiming
at
the
honour
and
renown
of
Christ
the
Bridegroom
,
whose
name
and
truth
(
maugre
all
opposition
and
attempts
to
the
contrary
)
shall
be
remembred
throughout
all
Generations
.
But
as
for
the
names
of
his
and
his
peoples
implacable
enemies
,
they
shall
rot
and
even
stinke
above
ground
;
and
thus
it
is
with
the
names
of
Antiochus
,
Julian
,
Gelsus
,
Porphyrie
,
&c.
at
this
day
.
The
name
of
Christ
is
,
and
ever
shall
be
precious
,
and
the
high
prayses
thereof
shall
be
celebrated
from
one
Generation
to
another
.
Quae.
But
who
will
cause
this
name
to
be
remembred
and
celebrated
?
Answ.
Even
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
(
who
inspired
the
Psalmist
in
composing
this
good
matter
)
the
Psalmist
was
but
the
Amanvensis
of
the
Spirit
;
though
we
are
not
utterly
to
exclude
instruments
,
and
second
causes
by
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
worketh
(
for
it
may
be
truly
said
that
the
Church
or
Spouse
doth
instrumentally
cause
the
name
of
the
Lord
to
be
remembred
)
yet
the
Spirit
of
God
is
the
onely
efficient
cause
.
Hence
therefore
Observe
.
Observ
.
The
Spirit
of
God
chooseth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
.
That
the
Holy
Ghost
(
by
whose
inspiration
this
Psalm
was
indited
)
will
cause
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
and
honoured
from
age
to
age
,
whilst
the
world
endureth
.
The
Enemies
of
Christ
have
endeavoured
from
time
to
time
,
by
power
and
pollicy
,
to
bury
his
name
in
ignominy
and
oblivion
.
Some
of
them
rendring
him
in
his
own
person
a
deceiver
,
a
blasphemer
;
others
reviling
him
in
his
members
,
but
the
Spirit
shall
convince
the
world
that
Christ
is
righteous
,
and
that
his
people
are
righteous
,
and
holy
,
however
they
have
been
represented
by
the
world
,
John
16.10
.
This
is
promised
here
in
the
Text
,
I
will
make
memory
of
thy
name
(
so
some
render
the
words
)
or
cause
thy
name
to
be
remembred
.
Three
things
are
to
be
explained
and
opened
.
-
I.
What
is
meant
by
the
name
of
Christ
?
-
II.
What
it
is
to
remember
his
name
?
-
III.
How
the
Spirit
of
God
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
?
1
Quae.
What
doe
you
mean
by
the
name
of
Christ
?
Quaery
.
1
Answ.
The
name
of
Christ
hath
various
significations
in
Scripture
,
where
it
is
often
mentioned
,
Iohn
5.43
.
What
is
meant
by
the
name
of
Christ
.
Iohn
10.25
.
Acts
2.38
.
Acts
3.6
.
Acts
5.28
,
40.
Col.
3.17
.
1
Pet.
4.14
.
1
Sometimes
it
signifieth
the
power
and
Authority
of
Christ
;
At
the
name
of
Jesus
shall
every
knee
bow
,
Phil.
2.10
.
2
Sometimes
it
is
taken
for
the
worship
of
Christ
,
Micah
4.5
.
Zech.
14.9
.
Now
the
Saints
are
called
by
a
reproachfull
name
,
but
they
shall
be
known
by
another
name
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
will
cause
the
name
of
Christ
only
to
be
remembred
among
the
Saints
.
Under
the
name
of
Christ
here
is
comprehended
his
Gospel
,
or
the
word
of
his
Kingdome
,
Mat.
4.23
.
wherein
the
name
,
natures
,
offices
,
works
,
sufferings
,
victories
,
excellencies
of
Christ
are
displayed
.
God
hath
promised
that
this
name
from
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
to
the
going
down
thereof
,
shall
be
great
among
the
Gentiles
,
Mal.
1.11
.
his
way
shall
be
known
upon
earth
,
and
his
saving
truth
among
all
Nations
,
Psa.
67.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
The
Heathen
shall
be
his
Inheritance
,
and
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
his
possession
;
his
name
shall
be
great
and
glorious
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
and
from
one
end
of
the
world
to
another
.
All
the
ends
of
the
world
shall
remember
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
and
all
the
kindreds
of
the
Nations
shall
worship
before
him
,
Psa.
2.8
.
Psa.
22.27
.
Isa.
59.19
.
Quae.
But
you
will
say
,
The
name
of
Christ
is
sweet
and
excellent
.
is
the
name
of
Christ
so
excellent
?
Answ.
Yea
it
is
most
excellent
,
Heb.
1.4
.
Act.
4.12
.
For
First
,
In
knowing
and
remembring
the
name
of
Christ
,
we
come
to
the
saving
knowledge
of
God
,
whose
name
is
in
Christ
,
Exod.
23.21
.
Now
what
is
the
name
of
the
Lord
(
as
himself
proclaimeth
it
to
Moses
)
but
his
mercy
,
truth
,
power
,
goodnesse
,
wisedome
,
long-suffering
,
for
our
our
Salvation
,
Exod.
34.6
,
7.
This
name
Christ
declareth
to
his
Brethren
,
Heb.
2.12
.
And
hath
made
familiar
unto
us
,
(
God
being
manifested
in
our
nature
)
they
shall
call
his
name
Emanuel
,
which
(
being
interpreted
)
is
God
with
us
,
Mat.
1.23
.
Secondly
,
The
name
of
God
in
Christ
is
our
strong
Tower
,
and
refuge
,
whereunto
we
may
have
recourse
in
all
our
trialls
and
dangers
,
and
be
safe
,
Pro.
18.10
.
When
sin
and
Satan
,
and
our
own
consciences
accuse
us
,
we
must
run
to
this
strong
hold
.
His
name
shall
be
Jesus
,
for
he
shall
save
his
people
from
their
sins
,
Mat.
1.21
.
And
this
is
his
name
whereby
he
shall
be
called
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
,
Jer.
23.6
.
This
name
is
our
stay
and
support
when
we
have
not
that
comfortable
sense
of
Divine
love
which
we
formerly
had
.
He
that
walketh
in
darknesse
,
and
hath
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
50.10
.
And
hereof
we
should
make
mention
continually
(
as
the
Psalmist
saith
)
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousnesse
,
even
of
thine
onely
,
Psa.
71.16
.
II.
Quaer
.
What
is
it
to
remember
the
name
of
Christ
?
Answ.
There
is
a
twofold
remembrance
of
his
name
.
What
is
it
to
remember
the
name
of
Christ
.
A
twofold
remembrance
.
1
A
notionall
.
I.
A
meer
speculative
notionall
remembrance
of
it
.
Thus
thousands
(
who
will
not
have
Christ
to
Reign
over
them
)
doe
literally
and
notionally
commemorate
his
name
,
Gospel
,
and
Kingdome
,
and
make
repetition
thereof
with
the
tongue
(
perhaps
far
more
readily
then
many
sincere
Christians
who
have
not
such
a
strong
naturall
memory
and
faculty
of
expression
to
discourse
of
the
things
of
Christ
which
they
read
and
hear
.
)
Not
every
one
that
saith
Lord
,
Lord
(
i.e.
)
that
mentions
the
name
Gospel
and
Kingdome
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
shall
be
saved
.
Many
will
say
in
that
day
Lord
Lord
have
we
not
Prophesied
,
cast
out
Devils
,
and
done
wonderfull
works
in
thy
name
?
but
the
Lord
will
say
he
never
knew
them
,
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
Men
may
performe
some
duties
in
the
name
and
strength
of
Christ
,
and
be
raised
above
their
naturall
and
acquired
abilities
,
by
some
influences
and
gifts
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
yet
the
Lord
will
not
owne
them
for
his
true
Remembrancers
.
Quae.
3
II.
There
is
also
a
sanctified
spirituall
practicall
Remembrance
of
the
name
of
Christ
;
2
A
practicall
remembrance
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
so
to
remember
him
as
to
believe
on
him
,
doe
his
will
,
love
him
,
and
delight
in
him
(
in
the
sense
of
his
love
to
us
)
We
will
remember
thy
love
(
saith
the
Spouse
)
more
then
Wine
,
Cant.
1.4
.
The
name
or
love
of
Christ
is
sweet
and
precious
to
a
spiritual
experienced
Christian
.
Austin
after
he
had
experimented
the
vertue
and
excellency
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
How
the
Spirit
causeth
us
to
remember
Christs
name
.
did
disrelish
Cicero's
eloquent
Writings
,
because
he
found
not
this
name
in
them
.
When
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
opens
the
name
of
Christ
to
a
soule
,
it
is
like
a
Box
of
sweet
Oyntment
,
casting
forth
a
most
fragrant
and
odoriferous
smell
.
Thy
name
is
as
Oyntment
powred
forth
,
therefore
doe
the
Virgins
love
thee
,
Cant.
1.3
.
Now
to
the
third
Quaery
,
Negat
.
Not
ordinarily
,
by
immediate
suggestion
and
revelation
.
How
and
by
what
means
the
Spirit
of
God
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
Remembred
?
Answ.
1
I
Answer
,
first
(
negatively
)
the
Spirit
doth
not
now
ordinarily
cause
Christs
name
to
be
remembred
by
immediate
suggestion
and
Revelation
,
as
he
did
before
the
word
of
God
was
written
;
then
indeed
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
did
more
immediately
suggest
the
name
and
will
of
Christ
to
the
Patriarchs
,
yea
,
and
after
some
part
of
the
word
was
written
,
to
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
but
now
we
are
under
a
better
and
surer
administration
.
God
who
at
sundry
times
,
and
in
divers
manners
(
by
peace
meale
,
now
a
little
,
and
then
a
little
[
](A63268-e115070-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
spake
in
time
past
to
the
fathers
,
hath
in
these
last
dayes
spoken
to
us
by
his
Son
once
for
all
,
Heb.
1.1
,
2.
We
have
a
more
sure
word
of
Prophecy
,
whereunto
we
may
doe
well
to
take
heed
,
2
Pet.
1.19
.
The
Lord
hath
commanded
us
to
hear
the
voyce
of
his
Son
in
his
word
and
Ordinances
,
and
every
soule
that
will
not
hear
shall
be
cut
off
,
Deut.
18.18
.
Acts
3.22
.
Acts
7.37
.
[
](A63268-e115170-b)†
†
Yet
neverthelesse
there
is
an
immediate
Testimony
of
the
Sp.
And
yet
it
will
not
be
denyed
but
that
there
is
an
immediate
Testimony
of
the
Spirit
(
without
any
syllogisticall
reasoning
)
saying
particularly
to
the
soul
,
Be
of
good
cheere
,
thy
sins
are
forgiven
thee
.
The
Holy
Ghost
doth
not
alwayes
evidence
to
a
mans
conscience
his
good
estate
by
force
of
Argument
taken
taken
from
the
fruits
of
Sanctification
,
but
sometimes
immediately
by
way
of
presence
;
as
the
fight
of
a
friend
comforts
a
man
without
help
of
discourse
;
and
thus
much
is
granted
by
many
eminent
practicall
Divines
,
[
](A63268-e115260-b)*
*
Dr.
Preston
Chur.
Mar.
p.
9.
Of
effect
.
faith
.
p.
245
Dr.
Sibbs
Seale
of
Spi.
p.
166.
Mr.
Tho.
Goodwin
Ret.
of
prayers
.
p.
109.269
.
Mr.
Sym.
Des.
soule
.
M.
Rutherford
.
M.
Cotton
.
who
alledge
Rom.
8.16.1
John
5.6
,
8.
Rev.
2.17
.
for
it
,
&
no
donbt
but
many
spiritual
Christians
(
who
are
far
from
Emhusiasmes
)
have
experience
thereof
.
Concerning
which
,
Cautions
about
the
immediate
Testimony
of
the
Sp.
these
Cautions
are
to
be
observed
.
First
,
That
this
immediate
Testimony
is
not
ordinarily
communicated
to
every
believer
,
but
only
to
some
Christians
.
Caution
.
2
Secondly
,
It
followes
deep
and
serious
self-abasement
and
Humiliation
.
Caution
.
3
Thirdly
,
It
comes
after
great
and
extraordinary
afflictions
,
desertions
,
conflicts
,
Rev.
2.17
.
As
Wine
is
given
to
them
that
are
of
heavy
hearts
,
Prov.
31.6
.
or
else
it
is
to
prepare
a
Christian
for
great
afflictions
and
Martyrdome
.
The
Apostles
were
present
with
Christ
at
his
Transfiguration
,
Mat
17.1
.
and
beheld
his
glory
that
they
might
be
fitted
to
suffer
for
him
.
Blessed
Glover
having
been
in
a
disconsolate
condition
,
cryes
out
a
little
before
his
Martyrdome
,
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
.
Caution
.
4
Fourthly
,
This
immediate
whispering
or
suggestion
is
so
far
from
making
a
Christian
abandon
and
cast
off
the
Ordinances
and
appointments
of
Christ
,
that
it
quickens
and
stirs
him
up
to
be
more
frequent
,
zealous
and
spirituall
in
the
things
of
Gods
worship
.
The
Spirit
of
God
enters
into
us
when
the
Lord
speaks
to
us
in
and
by
his
word
,
Ezek.
2.1
,
2.
Answ.
2
Therefore
secondly
,
Affirmat
.
The
Spirit
causeth
Christs
name
to
be
remembred
ordinarily
in
the
use
of
means
.
The
Spirit
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
.
1
By
enabling
men
to
preach
the
Gospel
.
The
Holy
Ghost
doth
ordinarily
comemorate
and
cause
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
in
and
by
the
use
of
means
and
second
causes
,
which
though
they
be
but
passive
in
themselves
,
and
so
cannot
produce
any
powerfull
effect
without
the
invincible
concurrence
and
operation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yet
the
Spirit
doth
ordinarily
work
thereby
:
Nor
doth
he
bring
to
our
remembrance
contrary
things
,
but
the
very
same
things
which
are
contained
in
the
word
,
John
14.26
.
Let
me
now
declare
more
particularly
how
and
after
what
manner
the
Spirit
of
God
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
.
First
therefore
he
anointeth
and
furnisheth
men
with
spirituall
gifts
and
abilities
,
Ephes.
3.8
.
Ephes.
4.8
.
for
declaring
and
making
known
to
the
world
a
naked
crucified
Christ
as
the
object
of
true
faith
,
and
the
sum
,
substance
,
and
quintessence
of
all
the
Scriptures
,
Promises
,
Sacraments
,
Ordinances
,
graces
,
comforts
,
1
Cor.
2.2
.
Gal.
6.14
.
2
Cor.
1.20
.
Col.
2.10
.
Col.
3.11
.
There
being
no
other
name
given
under
Heaven
whereby
we
can
be
saved
,
but
the
name
of
Christ
,
Acts
4.12
.
No
other
foundation
can
my
man
lay
,
then
that
which
is
laid
,
1
Cor.
3.11
.
Secondly
,
2
By
stirring
up
in
the
Saints
a
mighty
Spirit
of
prayer
.
He
stirreth
up
in
his
people
a
mighty
spirit
of
Prayer
,
to
implore
and
besiege
the
Throne
of
grace
incessantly
(
maugre
all
discouragements
)
One
thing
have
I
desired
of
the
Lord
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
that
will
I
seek
after
,
Psal.
27.4
.
The
Spirit
of
God
makes
them
restlesse
and
importunate
,
so
that
they
will
take
no
denyall
;
Lord
thou
hast
promised
that
thou
wilt
advance
thy
Name
and
thy
Kingdome
,
and
spread
thy
truth
throughout
the
world
,
and
that
all
impediments
and
hindrances
shall
be
removed
;
now
Lord
I
plead
thy
Promise
,
and
doe
earnestly
beg
the
fulfilling
of
it
,
that
so
thou
mayest
have
more
honour
in
the
world
then
thou
hast
at
this
day
.
Though
God
doth
not
effect
great
things
for
our
prayers
,
yet
he
doth
ordinarily
stir
up
in
his
people
a
spirit
of
prayer
,
before
he
bring
them
to
passe
.
The
same
Spirit
that
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
,
in
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
doth
direct
his
people
to
pray
for
those
very
things
which
God
intends
to
accomplish
.
As
in
a
way
of
Prophecy
,
the
Spirit
in
the
Prophets
did
signifie
the
glory
that
should
follow
,
1
Pet.
1.11
.
So
here
in
a
way
of
prayer
.
Thirdly
,
2
Byrevealing
Christ
to
thesouls
of
men
.
The
Spirit
of
God
doth
powerfully
and
convincingly
reveale
the
name
of
Christ
to
the
soules
of
men
.
He
shall
glorifie
me
(
saith
Christ
)
for
he
shall
take
of
mine
,
and
shew
it
unto
you
,
John
16.14
.
He
shall
exalt
that
name
which
is
exalted
above
all
names
,
Eph.
1.21
.
Phil.
2.9
.
We
read
of
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
2.3
.
Now
a
demonstration
is
the
most
convincing
,
and
clearest
kind
of
proof
,
which
beareth
down
all
before
it
,
and
silenceth
all
objections
to
the
contrary
.
For
this
end
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
is
mighty
and
powerfull
,
but
then
it
is
through
the
Spirit
of
God
,
2
Cor.
10.4
.
without
which
all
the
teachings
of
men
will
not
make
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
to
purpose
;
but
where
this
spirituall
demonstration
comes
,
it
answers
all
cavills
,
and
outs
the
Devil
of
his
strong
hold
.
Fourthly
,
4
In
order
hereunto
,
the
Spirit
puts
a
Divine
light
into
their
hearts
.
In
order
hereunto
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
puts
a
Divine
light
into
the
blind
hearts
of
men
.
What
though
the
Sun
shine
brightly
,
yet
if
a
man
be
blind
he
cannot
see
it
.
Now
we
are
all
spiritually
blind
by
nature
,
2
Cor.
3.14
.
2
Cor.
4.4
.
Acts
26.18
.
Ephes.
5.8
.
and
therefore
there
is
an
absolute
necessity
not
only
that
the
object
should
be
revealed
,
but
also
that
a
Divine
spirituall
light
and
capacity
should
be
put
into
the
subject
,
which
being
done
by
the
Spirit
of
wisedome
and
Revelation
,
Ephes.
1.17
.
shining
into
mens
hearts
,
and
giving
them
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Cor.
4.6
.
The
name
word
and
works
of
Christ
are
exceeding
mysterious
,
the
little
book
(
which
is
in
the
right
hand
of
him
that
sits
on
the
Throne
)
is
clasped
and
sealed
,
Rev.
5.1
.
till
the
Spirit
unclasp
and
open
it
to
us
,
and
give
us
a
spirituall
understanding
of
the
things
which
are
written
in
it
.
There
is
a
Spirit
in
the
word
,
a
Spirit
in
the
wheeles
,
or
providentiall
revolutions
and
changes
,
Ezek
1.1
.
which
opens
the
mysteries
of
the
word
and
works
of
Christ
,
and
so
declares
his
name
unto
us
.
Fifthly
,
5
He
reneweth
in
them
the
remembrance
of
spirituall
things
.
Whereas
the
best
of
us
(
notwithstanding
our
former
experiences
)
are
exceeding
apt
to
forget
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
(
which
is
our
resting
place
)
and
so
are
disquieted
in
our
spirits
,
and
become
exceeding
dull
and
unfruitfull
in
our
places
(
so
that
God
hath
little
honour
by
us
)
the
Spirit
in
this
case
whispers
us
in
the
ear
,
awakens
us
,
and
brings
the
name
of
Christ
to
our
remembrance
,
John
14.26
.
yea
some
truths
which
perhaps
we
have
read
or
heard
many
years
agoe
,
and
which
have
been
long
out
of
our
remembrance
,
the
Spirit
sets
afresh
upon
our
hearts
,
and
that
when
we
are
in
a
loose
and
unspiritual
frame
that
so
the
free
gracious
operation
and
impression
of
the
Holy
Ghost
may
be
the
more
magnified
by
us
.
As
for
vain
and
unprofitable
things
,
we
can
remember
them
with
much
facility
,
but
for
spirituall
things
which
coucern
the
glory
of
God
,
the
crucifying
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
lusts
thereof
,
and
the
peace
and
comfort
of
our
own
soules
,
we
doe
as
easily
forget
,
till
the
Spirit
of
God
by
over-powring
our
hearts
,
cause
us
to
remember
the
same
:
He
it
is
that
doth
particularly
apply
the
promises
unto
us
,
he
it
is
that
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
Rom.
8.26
.
He
is
our
Remembrancer
and
comforter
,
our
teacher
and
our
councellor
;
in
difficult
cases
he
leadeth
us
into
all
truth
,
John
16.13
.
and
guideth
us
into
those
wayes
which
make
for
the
honour
and
exaltation
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
When
you
turn
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
,
you
shall
hear
a
word
behind
you
,
saying
,
this
is
the
way
,
walke
in
it
,
Isa.
30.21
.
Sixthly
,
6
He
helps
Christians
in
their
places
to
speak
out
their
experiences
of
his
goodnesse
.
As
the
holy
Ghost
raiseth
up
and
comforteth
the
hearts
of
declining
Christians
themselves
,
by
minding
them
seriously
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
causing
them
to
remember
from
whence
they
are
fallen
,
Rev.
2.5
.
and
that
it
was
much
better
with
them
before
,
then
now
it
is
,
Hos.
2.7
.
So
he
openeth
their
mouths
wide
(
being
by
nature
spiritually
dumb
,
and
averse
to
the
language
of
Canaan
)
to
declare
and
set
forth
the
name
and
praises
of
Christ
where
they
come
,
and
to
speak
of
his
goodnesse
to
others
.
With
the
tongue
men
confesse
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Rom.
10.10
.
and
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
is
given
to
every
one
to
profit
withall
,
1
Cor.
12.7
.
and
till
the
Spirit
of
God
enlarge
our
hearts
,
and
open
our
mouths
,
we
cannot
hold
forth
the
truth
in
love
and
meeknesse
nor
faithfully
communicate
to
others
our
experiences
of
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
the
name
,
natures
,
offices
,
and
relations
of
Christ
:
we
cannot
in
a
Christian
manner
declare
the
same
to
our
Children
,
that
they
may
make
them
known
to
their
children
,
and
so
from
one
Generation
to
another
.
Seventhly
,
7
He
maketh
them
walk
holily
and
convincingly
.
The
Spirit
of
God
(
being
a
Spirit
of
holinesse
and
of
glory
)
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
by
working
up
the
hearts
and
lives
of
the
Saints
to
much
holinesse
and
purity
;
men
are
led
more
by
example
then
by
precept
.
When
Christians
have
a
conversation
becoming
the
Gospel
,
and
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
Phil.
1.27
.
Phil.
2.5
.
O
this
convinceth
gainsayers
,
adorneth
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
causeth
men
to
fall
in
love
therewith
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
pride
,
selfishnesse
,
worldlinesse
,
and
divisions
of
Christians
doe
exceedingly
harden
the
wicked
,
and
cause
the
name
of
the
Lord
to
be
blasphemed
,
Rom.
2.24
.
O
therefore
let
every
one
that
nameth
the
name
of
Christ
,
depart
from
iniquity
,
2
Tim.
2.14
.
They
that
are
taught
by
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
will
doe
so
.
Eighthly
,
8
By
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
he
advanceth
the
name
of
Christ
.
The
Lord
maketh
his
name
to
be
remembred
,
not
only
by
the
active
,
but
also
by
the
passive
obedience
of
his
people
.
The
blood
of
the
Martyrs
is
the
seed
of
the
Church
;
they
that
suffer
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
with
the
mind
of
Christ
,
namely
,
with
patience
,
meeknesse
,
humility
,
wisedome
,
love
and
pity
to
their
enemies
,
are
the
best
and
most
powerfull
Preachers
of
Christs
name
and
Gospel
.
As
the
Spirit
of
God
made
the
name
of
Christ
famous
by
the
preaching
,
so
by
the
sufferings
of
the
Apostles
;
as
they
laboured
much
for
Christ
,
so
they
suffered
great
things
for
his
name
,
Acts
9.16
.
Acts
5.41
.
and
it
is
given
to
the
Saints
not
only
to
believe
,
but
to
suffer
for
his
sake
,
Phil.
1.29
.
Many
have
been
converted
,
and
have
embraced
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
beholding
the
heavenly
carriage
and
deportment
of
the
Martyrs
in
their
sufferings
,
the
same
darting
forth
not
a
little
spirituall
glory
and
Majesty
.
Satan
(
and
not
the
Spirit
of
God
)
doth
sometimes
,
put
men
upon
Religious
duties
.
Obj.
But
(
you
will
say
,
that
)
Satan
doth
sometimes
put
men
upon
Religious
duties
,
and
suggest
the
name
and
things
of
Christ
to
them
,
and
cause
them
to
remember
,
and
to
mention
the
same
.
Answ.
This
is
very
true
,
Satan
can
and
doth
transform
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
2
Cor.
11.14
.
(
especially
in
our
dayes
)
Oh
the
sad
and
dreadfull
delusions
that
are
abroad
in
the
world
!
Oh
the
subtill
devices
turnings
and
windings
of
this
wily
Serpent
!
how
many
Stars
hath
this
Dragons
tayle
cast
down
to
the
earth
?
Rev.
12.4
.
Satan
hath
severall
wayes
and
methods
to
insinuate
into
poor
soules
,
and
to
delude
them
,
and
I
wish
with
all
my
soule
we
may
not
be
ignorant
of
his
Devices
,
2
Cor.
2.11
.
He
will
seem
to
exalt
Christ
and
redemption
by
his
blood
,
the
teachings
of
his
Spirit
,
the
perfection
and
glory
of
his
righteousnesse
and
satisfaction
to
the
poor
wounded
soule
.
[
](A63268-e117260-b)*
*
See
the
Quakers
shaken
,
in
the
Narrat
.
of
10.
Gilpin
.
Daemon
.
Meridian
.
p.
81.
by
M.
Fowler
.
And
will
cause
such
visions
,
apparitions
,
representations
to
the
fancy
and
senses
of
a
man
,
as
will
at
present
wonderfully
raise
and
elevate
him
,
as
if
he
were
in
the
third
Heaven
.
5
Things
wherein
Satan
differs
from
the
Spirit
of
God
in
putting
men
upon
Religious
duties
.
But
let
these
five
distinguishing
Notes
be
considered
by
the
Reader
,
and
they
will
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
minister
some
light
unto
him
.
First
then
,
Satan
puts
a
man
upon
Religious
exercises
at
unseasonable
times
,
when
he
should
be
employed
in
his
Calling
;
God
loveth
mercy
and
not
sacrifice
.
Indeed
there
is
a
great
temptation
on
the
other
hand
when
Christians
neglect
prayer
,
meditation
,
and
hearing
the
word
,
under
pretence
of
multiplicity
of
other
businesse
,
and
employments
.
But
the
Spirit
of
God
is
Regular
,
and
seasonable
in
his
motions
to
Religious
duties
,
and
doth
not
make
a
man
neglect
the
duties
either
of
his
generall
or
particular
Calling
.
Secondly
,
Satan
when
he
puts
a
man
upon
prayer
,
or
any
other
Religious
service
,
he
comes
upon
the
conscience
in
a
rough
,
violent
,
imperious
maner
,
not
humbling
,
preparing
,
and
enlarging
the
heart
in
order
to
the
duty
,
as
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
doth
,
who
directs
the
Saints
both
as
to
the
matter
manner
and
other
circumstances
of
prayer
.
The
Spirit
of
adoption
comes
not
in
the
rough
,
but
in
the
still
voyce
,
't
is
a
Dove
like
,
not
a
boysterous
Spirit
.
Thirdly
,
Satan
by
his
suggestions
about
spirituall
things
,
makes
men
the
more
flashy
,
inconstant
,
fantasticall
,
proud
and
vain
;
but
the
holy
Ghost
the
more
he
operates
upon
,
and
suggests
the
name
of
Christ
to
the
soule
,
the
more
serious
,
sober
,
constant
,
humble
,
wise
and
grave
,
such
a
soule
will
be
.
Fourthly
,
Satan
endeavours
to
shuffle
out
one
duty
by
another
,
as
prayer
or
hearing
,
by
reading
,
&c.
'T
is
his
designe
to
exclude
publick
administrations
by
private
communion
,
or
private
communion
by
publick
administrations
:
But
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
uniform
,
and
by
his
motions
causeth
the
soule
to
have
respect
to
the
whole
will
of
Christ
,
and
to
remember
his
name
in
all
the
Ordinances
of
his
worship
,
as
there
is
opportunity
.
Lastly
,
Though
Satan
may
sometimes
,
and
in
some
cases
,
pretend
to
the
exalting
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
the
teachings
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
yet
it
is
that
himself
may
have
the
more
advantage
:
He
reduceth
all
to
that
light
,
or
rather
those
Principles
of
darknes
which
are
within
a
man
,
and
so
in
effect
puts
him
upon
a
meer
Covenant
of
works
,
and
the
worst
●●nd
of
Popery
and
Socinianisme
(
as
we
have
many
sad
examples
thereof
at
this
day
)
vilifying
and
excluding
the
written
word
,
Ministry
,
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
as
meer
shadowes
,
and
beggerly
Rudiments
,
and
bringing
in
a
multitude
of
senflesse
Allegories
,
and
foolish
speculations
,
which
eat
out
and
destroy
the
very
marrow
and
favour
of
the
Scriptures
.
But
as
for
the
Spirit
of
God
,
he
doth
ordinarily
convert
,
teach
,
comfort
,
and
stablish
the
soule
,
by
applying
the
blood
,
benefits
,
and
Promises
of
Christ
,
as
the
same
are
propounded
and
held
forth
in
the
written
word
,
and
the
faithfull
dispensation
thereof
by
his
Ministers
;
he
doth
ordinarily
speak
in
,
with
,
and
by
,
and
alwayes
according
to
the
written
word
(
rightly
understood
)
nor
doth
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
cause
a
Christian
to
slight
and
contemne
his
brother
,
as
being
not
under
such
high
attainments
as
himself
.
Much
more
might
be
said
on
this
subject
,
but
it
is
a
large
common
place
upon
which
many
good
men
have
written
,
and
therefore
I
shall
insist
no
further
upon
it
.
From
what
hath
been
delivered
in
the
Explication
of
this
Doctrine
,
we
may
draw
three
or
four
usefull
Corrolaries
.
Corol.
1
First
then
,
They
doe
but
labour
in
vain
,
and
strive
against
their
Maker
,
who
attempt
directly
or
indirectly
,
to
cause
the
name
of
Christ
either
personall
or
mysticall
to
be
quite
forgotten
.
The
enemies
consulted
against
Gods
hidden
ones
,
that
the
name
of
Israel
might
be
no
more
in
remembrance
,
Psal.
83.4
.
Herod
would
have
killed
Christ
as
soon
as
he
was
born
,
Mat.
2.16
.
And
there
be
many
that
would
destroy
Christ
as
soon
as
he
is
spiritually
formed
in
the
soule
,
Gal.
4.19
.
When
Gospel
light
breaks
forth
,
these
(
like
the
Dog
in
the
manger
)
not
only
reject
it
themselves
,
but
would
hinder
others
from
receiving
it
,
being
afraid
of
the
light
,
lest
their
works
of
darknesse
should
be
discovered
.
Thus
it
was
with
the
Pharisees
,
John
3.20
,
21.
But
(
will
they
,
nill
they
)
the
light
shall
shine
forth
more
and
more
,
till
it
have
fully
discovered
the
Impostures
of
Satan
and
Antichrist
,
and
made
the
name
and
truths
of
Christ
glorious
throughout
the
world
,
the
Spirit
of
glory
and
Revelation
will
doe
it
.
Not
by
might
,
nor
by
power
,
but
by
my
Spirit
(
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
)
Zech.
4.6
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
lift
up
a
Standard
,
Isa.
59.19
.
This
Battell
shall
be
by
burning
and
fuell
of
fire
,
Isa.
9.5
.
Corol.
2
Secondly
,
Forasmuch
as
the
Lord
hath
promised
that
he
will
cause
his
name
to
be
remembred
,
we
that
have
often
made
mention
of
his
name
,
and
see
but
little
fruit
of
our
labours
,
should
neverthelesse
take
courage
,
and
not
dispond
in
our
spirits
,
considering
what
the
Lord
hath
promised
(
though
we
be
vile
and
unworthy
)
that
the
Gentiles
shall
know
and
trust
in
his
name
,
Rom.
15.12
,
21.
The
Lord
will
write
his
Law
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
and
they
shall
know
the
truth
,
and
the
truth
shall
make
them
free
,
Jer.
31.33
.
John
8.32
.
The
Lord
will
destroy
in
this
mountain
,
the
face
of
the
covering
cast
over
all
people
,
and
the
vaile
which
is
spread
over
all
Nations
,
Isa.
25.7
.
Many
shall
run
too
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
shall
be
encreased
,
Dan.
12.4
.
Living
waters
shall
goe
out
from
Jerusalem
,
and
the
earth
shall
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
Zech.
14.8
.
yea
,
the
Lord
will
be
to
the
people
as
a
dew
falling
on
the
tender
grasse
,
and
they
shall
bring
forth
fruit
in
season
,
and
their
fruit
shall
abide
,
Psal
.
92.
Hos.
14.15
.
Psal.
110.3
.
Mic.
5.7
.
Isa.
55.10
.
Gal.
4.27
.
John
15.16
.
We
know
from
sad
experience
that
our
poor
Children
and
relations
,
yea
generally
all
our
Auditors
doe
forget
the
name
of
Christ
,
though
we
often
mention
it
to
them
,
here
a
little
,
and
there
a
little
,
line
upon
line
,
and
precept
upon
precept
,
Isa.
28.10
.
But
when
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
writes
the
name
of
Christ
upon
their
hearts
,
they
shall
remember
it
,
and
shall
be
manifestly
declared
to
be
the
Epistle
of
Christ
,
written
not
with
ink
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
,
2
Cor.
3.2
,
3.
Corol.
3
Thirdly
,
It
concerns
us
therefore
to
honour
and
exalt
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
who
indited
this
Psalm
,
and
in
the
light
,
wisedome
,
and
strength
of
that
Spirit
(
with
all
humility
and
reverence
)
to
hallow
and
make
mention
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
whereover
we
are
cast
by
providence
;
but
especially
to
our
Children
and
Relations
,
that
they
may
make
the
same
known
to
their
Children
;
and
in
so
doing
,
we
shall
leave
a
sweet
favour
behind
us
,
and
be
a
blessed
example
to
the
next
succeeding
Generation
,
whom
(
I
doubt
not
)
the
Lord
will
honour
in
the
carrying
on
of
his
work
(
though
we
of
this
present
age
should
be
laid
aside
as
unfit
for
it
.
)
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
Parents
,
Masters
of
Families
,
every
one
in
his
place
,
should
declare
to
the
people
,
especially
to
the
younger
sort
(
that
they
may
declare
the
same
to
the
next
Generation
.
)
1
The
glorious
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
,
and
the
wonderfull
out
goings
and
appearances
of
God
in
the
deliverance
of
his
people
,
Exod.
12.25
.
Psal.
77.11
,
12.
2
The
admirable
things
of
Gods
holy
Law
,
which
we
should
whet
upon
our
Children
,
Psal.
119.129
.
Deut.
4.9
.
Deut.
6.7
.
Psal.
78.5
,
6
,
7.
Mal.
4.4
.
Yea
,
we
should
keep
a
Record
of
the
Judgements
and
terrible
dispensations
of
God
,
Joel
1.3
.
But
3
We
ought
especially
to
commemorate
and
transmit
to
our
posterity
,
the
sweet
and
precious
name
of
Christ
(
to
wit
)
the
gracious
complot
and
Covenant
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
for
our
redemption
and
salvation
,
Prov.
8.23
,
30
,
31.
Heb.
10.7
.
Isa.
49.3
,
4
,
&c.
Isa.
53.12
.
And
the
heavenly
intercourse
and
transactions
between
Christ
and
his
Church
,
which
are
the
subject
matter
of
this
Song
;
herein
we
ought
chiefly
to
instruct
our
Children
,
that
the
same
may
not
depart
out
of
their
mouth
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
their
seed
,
nor
out
of
the
mouths
of
their
seeds
seed
,
Isa.
59.21
.
The
living
,
the
living
,
he
shall
praise
thee
,
The
father
to
the
Children
shall
make
knowne
thy
truth
,
Isa.
38.19
.
An
aniversary
memoriall
of
,
and
thanksgiving
for
outward
deliverances
,
is
not
sufficient
,
much
lesse
for
soule
mercies
,
the
praises
whereof
should
be
continually
celebrated
by
us
.
Tell
your
Children
,
and
let
your
Children
tell
their
Children
,
and
their
Children
another
Generation
,
Joel
1.3
.
what
the
Lord
Christ
hath
done
for
poor
sinners
.
Corol.
4
Lastly
,
Seeing
the
Spirit
of
God
in
and
by
the
Church
causeth
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
remembred
,
Let
us
therefore
earnestly
beg
and
wait
for
the
abundant
powring
out
of
this
Spirit
,
Isa.
44.3
.
Isa.
35.7
.
Joel
2.28
.
That
the
Gospel
may
run
,
and
may
be
glorified
,
and
that
the
precious
name
of
Christ
(
which
is
as
a
box
of
sweet
persume
)
may
be
powred
into
the
hearts
,
memories
,
mouths
,
and
lives
of
the
people
,
and
that
all
Nations
may
blesse
the
Lord
for
Christ
,
as
the
great
defite
and
delight
thereof
,
Hag.
2.7
.
and
for
his
Church
,
which
shall
be
the
joy
of
many
Generations
,
Isa.
60.15
.
that
with
gladnesse
and
rejoycing
they
may
make
mention
of
that
spirituall
intercourse
which
is
between
the
Bridegroome
and
Bride
here
,
and
the
glorious
communion
which
shall
be
between
them
〈◊〉
Heaven
,
and
which
is
and
shall
be
matter
of
high
praises
to
Eternity
,
as
the
Psalmist
concludes
,
Therefore
shall
the
people
praise
thee
for
ever
and
ever
.
Make
hast
,
and
come
away
my
Beloved
,
and
be
thou
like
to
a
Roe
,
or
to
a
young
Hart
upon
the
mountaines
of
Spices
,
Gant.
8.14
.
Let
the
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
come
,
and
let
him
that
heareth
say
come
;
and
let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
He
which
testifieth
these
things
,
saith
,
surely
I
come
quickly
,
Amen
.
Even
so
,
come
Lord
Jesus
,
Rev.
22.17
,
20.
FINIS
.